Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Ariana Angelos

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4
41
Climax Control Archives / “The Protégé vs. The Mentor!”
« on: November 06, 2022, 07:23:47 PM »
(Miles and Carter were used with their handlers’ permission)

Ariana retained the Bombshell Roulette Title over Seleana Zdunich in an Ultimate X/Spider Web Match that opened up High Stakes XII making Ariana the first Bombshell in over a year to make it past the third defence of her Bombshell Roulette Title reign, a feet that was last achieved by her friend Krystal Wolfe in the Aussie’s career making year long reign! However Ariana already knew who her fourth challenger was, after all, she was set to challenge Ariana at High Stakes XII but instead opted to focus on resolving her issues with Melissa inside the Chamber of Extreme.

That’s right, Jessie Salco may have been one of the most recent names to enter SCW’s Hall of Fame but as far as the wrestling veteran was concerned? She had a lot left to give to the wrestling business and was after her fifth title reign as Bombshell Roulette Champion! Ariana’s faced some stiff competition since her title reign began but Jessie has wins over both Seleana and Melissa, can Ariana retain the title?

Gordon Ramsey Steak, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 31st of October 2022, 17:00pm

You ever get the feeling that you hit the jackpot? Because that’s how I’m feeling about my relationship with Francisco.

He told me during the week before High Stakes XII that he had something special planned for my birthday meal and it wasn’t until Saturday night that he revealed what that special something was: a meal out at Gordon Ramsey Steak here in Vegas! Part of me was glad that it wasn’t Hell’s Kitchen because we’d be waiting until my twenty third birthday to get served otherwise but yeah, apparently Francisco had not only been saving up like crazy to get the reservation but had managed to grab one of the last available seats when he made it.

Like I said, I hit the jackpot with Francisco, and no I’m not going to make any comparisons with Carter and Laz! After Carter was forced to skip High Stakes XII thanks to a broken finger that was literally the last thing I wanted to think about!

“Ahh, good evening monsieur and madame.” The matre d greeted us with a warm smile as we entered the restaurant. “Do you have a reservation?”

”Yeah it should be under Francisco Oliveira.” I informed him as I glanced up at my much taller boyfriend. ”I’m celebrating my twenty second birthday today and my boyfriend wanted to make it special!”

“Oh congratulations! And I must say you look stunning young lady!” The matre d responded with a warm grin before he confirmed the reservation and took us to a table in the middle of the restaurant and sat us down.

”This is going to be the best birthday ever!” I commented excitedly once he had left us alone and Francisco grinned in response, right now my impending title defence against Jessie or heck, wrestling in general was the furthest thing from my mind, only thing that mattered was my time spent with Francisco. ”I’ve been wanting to come to one of Gordon’s restaurants since I moved to Vegas!”

”Trust me Ari, the night is still young.” Francisco responded before we had a look at the menu, it was around the point that we had decided on our appetizers that the matre d returned with a glass of champaign.

“I mentioned to the head chef that it was your birthday and they insisted that I give this to on the house.” I wasn’t about to say no to that and me and Francisco held our glasses up so he could pour it. “Just to confirm, the birthday girl’s name is Ariana, correct?”

”Correct.” Francisco nodded with a knowing grin before we shared a toast. ”We are ready to order our appetizers, Ari do you want to go first?”

”Such a gentlemen!” I commented with a grin before I looked at the menu to make sure I got my order right. ”I’ll have the Diver Scallops and Summer Corn Risotto please!”

“An excellent choice madame.” The matre d responded before he turned to Francisco. “And for you sir?”

”I’ll have the Pork Belly for my starter thank you.” Francisco responded and the Matre D nodded before he went to give our order to the head chef. ”I take it you’re going for a steak as the main?”

”Yeah, just trying to decide if I want the Triple Seared Japanese A5 Wagyu or a Beef Wellington! We’re at a steak restaurant so as far as I’m concerned? It’d be rude to try one of their steaks.” I responded as I glanced down at the menu, or more specifically the two choices I was juggling, the appetizer was easy enough for me to decide because I love scallops and risotto but the main was proving to be tricky. ”And I know it’s my birthday and all but I don’t want to break your bank that hard!”

”Ari, I’ve been saving up for this for months, if I was that concerned with my bank balance after the meal I’d have taken you some place a lot cheaper.” Francisco assured me and I grinned in response, that did help me chose the wagyu though, one because I’ve never had wagyu beef before and two I wanted to see if he was going to regret saying that in the morning. ”As for me, I’m going with the Beef Wellington! It’s Gordon Ramsey Steak, I may as well!”

”I can’t really argue with that logic.” I responded with a grin before I took a sip of my champaign, a few minutes later and we were eating our appetizers and once they were done we ordered our main meals which were delicious off course, the desert was an easy choice as well because the desert section was small and really only the Sticky Toffee Pudding had caught out eyes, by the end of the meal I didn’t think tonight was going to get any better.

“Francisco, Ariana, I hope you had a fantastic evening.” The matre d said as he walked up to our table and we could only nod to confirm that yes, it had lived up to expectations. “But Francisco has one last surprise for you Ariana.”

”Oh really?” I asked with an excited grin and before I knew it a small selection of the wait staff were singing “Happy Birthday” as one of the young cooks brought out a chocolate birthday cake from the kitchen, I did feel a bit embarrassed to be honest but I took it with a grin before I blew out the big “22” candle on the cake and the matre d cut us a slice each, honestly? I thought the excitement was going to end there.

It was at that point that Francisco stood up and walked over to my side. ”Ariana, I’ve been holding onto this for months now but in the short time we’ve been together I knew you were the one.” Francisco stated and before I could even process it, my boyfriend had dropped to one knee and had a ring box in his hand and I covered my mouth with both hands in a mixture of shock and excitement. ”Ariana, will you marry me?”

”YES!” There was no way my answer was going to be anything else and once I gave my answer I gave Francisco a tight hug as the rest of the restaurant cheered.

Ariana and Francisco’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 4th of November 2022, 18:56pm

How could a week that started off so well end so badly?

It hadn’t taken me long to tweet about my engagement to Francisco but in hindsight there was one person I should’ve told first and that was Carter, Christian tried to get Carter to attend High Stakes but he still no showed the event and outside of his twitter spats with Cassie I haven’t heard much from him.

It’s the thing that started his latest spat with Krystal’s teenage cousin that concerned me though, after I tweeted about my engagement Carter put out a tweet that said that Laz had done the same, only difference was that he had left his answer ambiguous but me, Krystal and Cassie had all assumed that Carter had said yes! A day later, Carter dropped another bombshell on Twitter and by that I mean he didn’t get into an argument with another women’s wrestler.

There was no engagement, Carter had tweeted that to get a response, that wasn’t the Carter I knew, that wasn’t the man who let me stay at his apartment after my parents disowned me, needless to say? I was pissed! But if there was anyone angrier than me, it was Cass because we thought the same thing, that he was being hypocritical be spreading such a lie when he had gotten Cassie banned from SCW events for supposedly lying.

That didn’t stop me from telling my friends to call a truce until the next Climax Control though, I love them both but their argument was giving me a headache and this was the last thing I needed heading into a title defence against someone like Jessie!

I thought that was going to be the end of it but today proved that wrong too! It started when Carter’s Twitter account was deactivated out of the blue! I texted Cassie to see if she knew anything about it (she has an IT degree, she would know how to hack into someone’s Twitter) but when Cassie was just as surprised as me, well, that made me realize that another red flag had been staring me right in the face all day.

Even before we graduated from the Go Gym me and Carter texted each other three times a day, morning, afternoon, and evening, with topics ranging from us just chatting/exchanging rude jokes to gossip, wrestling or otherwise! We had been doing it so long that it was practically part of our daily routine.

Except for today because I had heard nothing from Carter via text all day, I messaged him a few times to see if he was around but got no answer, it was then that I got a call from his mom and grams.

“Hi Ariana, it’s been a while.” Joanna, Carter’s mom, and the only person on earth who he texted more than me greeted me with a warm smile. “How are things with your boyfriend?”

”Things are going well but he’s not my boyfriend anymore, Francisco asked me to marry him at the end of my birthday meal.” I explained and an excited gasp was all that came from the other end. ”We’re still sorting out the details but Carter was one of the first names that came to mind as far as the wedding invites go.”

“I am so happy for you Ari! You’ve gotten yourself quite the catch there!” Joanna responded and I let out a blissful sigh as I leaned back in my office chair. “But I did call you about Carter now that you mention it, has he contacted you today?”

”No and he’s deactivated his Twitter account.” I responded as I shook my head and whilst this wasn’t a FaceTime call, I still had a feeling that Joanna was worried. ”Joanna, please tell me he’s tried to contact you? You’re practically the only person on earth he texts more than me!”

“I’m afraid not, and I’ve I checked with Joan, err, Grams as Carter calls her, she hasn’t heard from him either.” Joanna responded and as much as I wanted to deny it, a feeling of dread washed over me as it sunk in. “Ari, what’s going on? Is everything alright?”

”Joanna, trust me when I say that I wish everything were alright.” I sighed as I ran a hand through my hair, Athena had been perched on the desk next to me but even my kitten got the sense that was getting stressed and sauntered up to me. ”Carter’s been in a terrible situation since we got back from India in September, how soon can you and Joan get down to Vegas?”

“It’ll have to be in the morning now but we’ll grab the next flight out.” Joanna responded with a concerned tone to her voice and my brain kinda went into overdrive as I checked out how much a flight from Seattle to Las Vegas would cost. “Why am I just learning about this?!”

”Me and Krystal wanted to contact you earlier but that went over like a fart in church, as for the flight? Tell me what airline you’re using and I’ll pay for it myself.” I instructed that older woman and I could tell that she wanted to insist that she’d pay for it herself. ”It’s a long story but I got a large windfall from an ex-wrestler turned millionaire stockbroker two weeks ago, based on the results I’m looking at the cost wouldn’t even be a dip in my bank account!”

“I’ve clearly made the wrong friends in life if that is true.” Joanna chuckled and despite the messed-up situation I still managed to chuckle at the older woman’s joke, “We’ll fly United Airlines.”

”Perfect, I’ll get the tickets over to you as soon as possible.” I responded with a nod as I went onto United’s website and checked the airtimes for flights to Las Vegas from Seattle. ”Great! The earliest I can book is a mid-afternoon flight and I want to book you and Joan in first class! Right now the only available flight with first class is a late evening flight.”

“You don’t have to do that Ari! Carter’s safety is what’s important.” Joanna insisted and I shook my head without hesitation.

”Joanna, you’ve had me over for Christmas after my parents disowned me, it’s the least I can do.” I pointed out and Joanna realized that I was right. ”Earliest I can book is a 19:15pm flight, might want to sort out a hotel for you guys whilst I’m at it.”

“We’ll worry about that later, just make sure the tickets are sent to me.” Joanna insisted and I nodded before buying the tickets and forwarding Joanna the e-mail. “I got them, thank you Ariana.”

”I’ll meet you two at the airport with Krystal, Cassie and Francisco, see you then!” I responded before the call ended and I looked up at the ceiling in disbelief, luckily Athena was there to help me set aside a few of my worries as she rubbed her body against my shirt.

Knowing Krystal’s own history with domestic violence? I had the feeling that my Aussie friend was going to know what was happening.

Carter’s loft, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 6th of October 2022, 20:00pm

I hadn’t realized how bad it had gotten.

The fact that Carter had gone silent on not just Social Media but the three women in this life that he loves the most (me, his mom and grams) had set off enough red flags to cover the Las Vegas Strip ten times over alone but when me, Miles, Krystal and Carter’s family members found the door to the lost opened when one of his phobias was his house getting broken into (trust me, I learned that the hard way when Carter let me stay with him after I got disowned), well, you may as well double the number of red flags.

The more we looked around the apartment and saw the state that it had been left in by Laz (who was out at the time) the more my heart started to sink into my stomach, something had happened since I last spoke to Carter, that much was obvious, but I didn’t think it could get any worse, then Miles found Carter in the shower, and I need to be honest with you for a second.

If Laz had shown up at that exact moment, it would’ve taken an army to stop me from beating him to death!

The states that Carter had shown up at SCW shows since the New Delhi incident were hard enough for me to swallow on their own, but this was on a completely different level! The bruising, the swollen cheekbone, his right eye blackened and swollen to the point that it couldn’t even open, his broken nose and the blood all over his face! In that moment I just forgot everyone else in the room and rushed over to my bestie’s side.

”OH MY GOD! CARTER!!” I practically sobbed at the sorry state that my best friend had been left in, he had been left in a shell of his former self and my first instinct was to go into mom mode and hug him (even after Miles had beaten me to it), yes I realize the irony of that when his literal mom is behind me. ”Who did this to you?” I whispered in a shaky voice though I think we all knew what Carter’s answer was.

”……………La………..” Carter blurted out his answer but it was incomplete, almost like he couldn’t form the word. ”Laz……….”

The next few moments were a blur as Krystal and Miles stormed out of the room, I barely had time to comprehend what was happening before we heard a loud crash from the apartment. ”THAT SON OF A BITCH!” There was no mistaking Krystal’s Aussie accent off course, being the only Australian Bombshell on the roster just made it stand out more, but I had never heard Krystal this angry and given how notoriously hot tempered she was? That was saying something.

I left Carter in the care of his mom and grams for the moment to investigate the crash, Laz had a PS5 hooked up to a large TV, I say had because Miles had just sent it flying out the closed window in a fit of rage whilst Krystal watched on whilst rubbing her fist, apparently having just punched the wall in anger. “Ladies, we need to get him out of here.” Miles stated as he took several deep breaths as did Krystal, there were several vanity pictures of Laz on the walls, likely taken from his modelling career. “We can’t let him stay here another day!”

”Trust me Miles, I’m in complete agreement!” Krystal growled as she spun around to face Miles. ”But where? Laz knows where my house is, same goes for Ari’s place! Jessie’s home is too far from here to be feasible and Cassie is out of state for her PPV debut, if you’ve got any other ideas, I’d love to hear them!”

”Charlotte, I know you’re upset and I understand why but this isn’t the time to be snippy with Miles.” I referred to Krystal by her birthname hoping to get through to her and bring her back to reality much as Cassie had done back in New Delhi, it seemed to work as Krystal slowly turned to me. ”Right now the one thing Carter needs more than anything else is a trip to the hospital, we can’t call an ambulance for him knowing that Laz could be back at any minute.”

“Ari’s right, but that doesn’t answer Krystal’s question of where to take him.” Miles responded with a nod as he turned to me, it then clicked in his brain as he turned to face me and Krystal. “Have you ever been to Fenris’s condo? I know you guys have played D&D with Aron.”

”Yes, we have played D&D with Aron but no, we’ve never been to the condo.” I responded as I shook my head and Miles nodded as he got the idea. ”Whenever we’ve played D&D with Krystal it was either at Krystal’s home or over the internet if things like the pandemic or other circumstances made it so we couldn’t be there in person and as far as I know Carter’s never been there himself.”

”Then it’s perfect, and whilst Fenris and Carter get along like oil and water I doubt K will take kindly to Laz if he does show up.” Krystal nodded in agreement before Miles started marching towards the bathroom. ”Miles?”

“I’m going to help get him dressed and clean him up, me and his family will meet you girls outside.” Miles informed us and we nodded before I led Krystal outside the apartment.

”Great, that’s another person I need to explain my fucked-up childhood too at some point.” Krystal sighed as she leaned against the wall and I frowned, I had a feeling that Krystal was going to say that because at this rate it was becoming the worst kept secret in SCW. ”At least I can understand that you did what you had too Ari, but right now Carter needs to be our priority.”

”And all this horrible stuff is happening to Carter whilst I’m thriving as the Bombshell Roulette Champion, I guess you’re right, fate has a twisted sense of humour.” I sighed as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Were you that badly beaten up when you escaped your dad Charl?”

”If I had woken him up whilst in the process of escaping I would’ve been, and that’s assuming I survive that alternate history scenario, but no, I was just dangerously skinny to the point where I was borderline anorexic.” Krystal explained as she shook her head and I could only give her a sympathetic look. ”But things are escalating between them, if we don’t save Carter from Laz soon then he’ll be just another domestic abuse victim turned murder victim, I hate saying that Ari but remember, my mom was killed trying to escape with me on Christmas Day of 2012!”

”There mere thought of that makes me sick to my stomach.” I responded before my heart skipped a beat when we heard the cage elevator come up, we looked up half expecting Laz to be in it but breathed a sigh of relief when it was a family going up to a higher floor. ”Are you going to tell Makayla? She was at the meeting and helped you escape your dad.”

”I’m not sure yet, especially since Cassie is out of state for her first ever PPV as a wrestler and, well, she was an integral part of the whole thing.” Krystal shook her head before she placed a comforting hand on my shoulder. ”Things will work out for the better, I promise!”

”They’d better, or I won’t be held accountable for what I do to Laz!” I responded in a low voice and it didn’t take Krystal long to figure out what I meant, seconds later we were joined by Carter (who was dressed in a simple t-shirt and jeans combo), Miles, Joanna, and Joan and without another word we took Carter to the elevator.

May Athena have mercy on Laz if I ever get my hands on that bastard!

Fenris’s condo, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 6th of November 2022, 22:15pm

*promo time*

Fenris was kind enough to let me use his condo for my promo against Jessie, how I was going to keep a straight head after everything that happened tonight was beyond me but I was going to try to make the most of this.

”Seleana Zdunich, first match was a Submission Match, rematch was a Spider Web Match, defeated her both times, Melissa, her attempt at taking the title from me ended up being a Falls Count Anywhere Match, a match name that I took very literally to retain the gold! So far in my Bombshell Roulette Title Reign I’ve shown that I can adapt to and thrive in whatever match the wheel throws my way.” I said as I looked at my title before looking at the camera. ”But my rematch with Seleana wasn’t my original High Stakes XII match, it was Jessie Salco who was meant to be my third challenger!” I said as I rested the title over my shoulder. ”And I think we all know the story there by now!”

The wait is over.

”But now that the dust has settled and the matches between myself and Seleana and Jessie and Melissa have taken place, we literally can’t put this match off for much longer!” I stated as I started to walk around the room Fenris was letting me use. ”My fourth title defence against Jessie Salco is set for Climax Control 346 and will be taking place in Long Beach, California next week as I take on one of the newest members of the SCW Hall of Fame Jessie Salco for the gold! Jessie, for months on end you were swearing up and down that 2022 was going to be your final year as a wrestler due to nagging injuries, and with a career like yours, you would’ve retired on a high note for sure!” I let out a deep breath as I thought about the other interested party in this match. ”There’s just one problem, the same woman who you credit for reinvigorating your career wants a rematch with you and has her eyes set on this belt! After all, we’ve both lost to and won against Melissa in equal measure! And she will be waiting to pick up the craps no matter who wins!”

Like a vulture.

”Personally speaking? I don’t have a problem with Melissa, as an opponent she’s treated me with respect but the way I understand it is that to get a title shot, she’ll need to start winning matches and she’s been on a downward spiral since I took this title from her.” I stated plainly as I folded my arms. ”Obviously I don’t get the final say in that, the bosses book the matches and unless someone requests a change to be made we, the wrestlers, have to roll with it! Am I saying that I wouldn’t welcome another match with Melissa? No, she’s a tough opponent and she gave me the fight of my life when she challenged me.” I let out a sigh as I thought about the next part. ”But I need to get past Jessie first.”

My toughest challenge?

”Say what you will about Jessie’s actions over the past ten years but can anyone really say that she didn’t deserve that Hall of Fame induction at this point?” I asked honestly as I walked around. ”Because on paper? It’s a surprise that it took them this long to induct her! Four-time Bombshell Roulette Champion, three-time Bombshell Tag Team Champion, one time Bombshell Internet Champion, ten years of service to SCW, winner of two year-end awards!” I listed off her accomplishments before letting out a sigh. ”Those reigns? Each cut short before their time, those ten years? Spent with one of the worst win/loss records I’ve ever seen in wrestling, those awards? Most Hated and Feud of the Year, both won in 2018m a year that you’ve repeatedly described as the worst in your career as a wrestler Jessie.”

Time to give the devil her due.

”And I’ll be the first to admit that when I was coming up through the Go Gym, my perception of you was certainly shaped by the perception shared by my trainers: a talented wrestler who should be viewed as an all-time great but let’s her obsession with titles taint everything she does! I don’t know if you want to admit it Jessie, but for years? You were your own worst enemy.” I added as I leaned against the wall. ”It’s only after I’ve gotten to know you that I’ve seen the real you, you’re a prideful and passionate woman who’s seemingly had the world against her from the very start, that obsession with titles was because you wanted a Cinderella ending, to have your Happily Ever After moment! You even said as much during your Hall of Fame speech but most people would probably take that moment as just that! Yet, you continued.” I let out a deep breath as I looked right into the camera. ”Why?”

An honest question.

”I know the answer might seem obvious because as I said earlier, your feud with Melissa reignited the spark that had seemingly been put out long ago and the moment your Hall of Fame induction was announced, any cynicism that you had built up over the past ten years melted away in an instant, but does it go deeper than that Jessie?” I asked with a serious expression on my face as I looked at my title. ”Is this the only future you see for yourself? Wrestling well into your forties, maybe even your fifties? Or do you still want that one title you never earned? The one thing that had eluded you for the past ten years? Do you still want the World Bombshell Title?” I asked before a knowing grin crept onto my face. ”That’s it, isn’t it?”

The million-dollar question.

”You said in the past that that title had passed you by, but how true is it that now that you’ve found your lost spark?” I asked honestly before shaking my head. ”I guess we’ll have to wait until 2023 to find that out for certain but until then? Your focus shouldn’t be on Melissa, it shouldn’t be on the World Bombshell Title, heck! It shouldn’t be on how the rest of the Bombshell Roster has perceived you over the past ten years Jessica! Your focus should be on this match between the protégé and the mentor! Your focus should be on the Bombshell Roulette Title, your focus should be on me!”

It's that simple.

”I’ve only lost one match since I won this title and I wasn’t even pinned in that tag team match, I’m on a roll and it’s not going to take SCW’s original metalhead bombshell to stop me! I will thank you for one thing though Jessica, when you started to mentor me and Krystal you did what Spike Stags did for you at the start of your SCW career, took two young Bombshells with tons of upside and potential and took them under your wing, only you never wrestled Spike Staggs or any of the other members of NXT when that was still an active stable, you never had to fight your friends in NXT over a title!”  I added as I held up my title. ”And when we meet next Sunday night? I will give you the fight that a legend like you deserves, don’t think I won’t do whatever’s necessary to retain this title Jessica!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”You may have noticed that I started calling you Jessica instead of Jessie, I’m well aware that you hate your full first name Jessica but make no mistake, I’m doing this as a sign of respect to my elder, not to piss you off.” I said as I held up my title. ”When you signed with SCW ten years ago the Bombshell Division couldn’t be more different to its current form, through your efforts you have left it in a very different state to when you found it and as a result this is a clash between the old guard of the Bombshell Division and the New Blood that is currently leading the charge into SCW’s future! I hope that, regardless of the match’s outcome you will join me in making this division a brighter one for the Bombshells of tomorrow but before that? You will bask in the Greek Angel’s light as I retain the title! See you in the ring Jessica!”

I left the room as the scene fades.

42
Supercard Archives / “I Control My Destiny!”
« on: October 23, 2022, 02:27:21 PM »
(Miles was used with permission from his handler)

It was the week of High Stakes XII and Ariana’s biggest title defence to date as she was defending the Bombshell Roulette Title in the opening match which also happened to be a rematch against Seleana Zdunich! The Swedish Bombshell had served as Ariana’s first challenger earlier in the cycle but forces outside of either Bombshells’ control (namely Jessie Salco putting off the title match she earned in a Ladder Match the week after that title match so she could focus on her feud with Melissa) had prompted the bosses to book a rematch between the two Bombshells, can Ariana be the first Bombshell Roulette Champion to retain the title for a third time in months? Or will Seleana finally become a two-time Roulette Champion?

Recipe 4 Disaster Studio, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 23rd of October 2022, 16:00pm

This escalated quickly.

If you remember everything that happened last week between Keira, the Go Gym and Jenny Tuck then you’ll know that me, Carter, Krystal, Cassie and Jessie got a windfall from a wealthy former wrestler, I couldn’t speak for Jessie, Krystal or Cass but I knew Carter had donated his windfall to Ben and Jamie’s charity for homeless LGTBQ youth, a worthy cause for sure but I was unsure on what I was going to spend it in on at first.

Then it hit me, why not use some of it to better my YouTube Cooking show? I’m not just talking about buying expensive kitchen equipment like an Ice Cream Machine or a smoker (which I totally did) but I went and brought a whole studio for Recipe 4 Disaster! It was a modest little place that I had passed on my way to the Go Gym god knows how many times since enrolling there so it was perfect really! But then came the second escalation, I had tweeted about posting some of my recipes on TikTok when Carter suggested that I take advantage of the studio setting and buy time on a public access channel, turning my humble little YouTube show into a TV Show.

That idea was frankly to good to pass up and after doing the appropriate research into the topic? Well, that’s where I am right now! Filming for the TV show officially starts next week but it wouldn’t start airing until my birthday (approximately enough) but filming for the TV show was starting next week and I quickly figured out two things.

1: I couldn’t just rely on my weird recipes like I do for the YouTube channel, I had to show some real cooking ability whether that was traditional Greek dishes or food from other cuisines, 2: I couldn’t just do it with me, Krystal, Carter, Cassie and Francisco anymore, I needed to hire a crew to make sure that the whole operation ran smoothly, luckily I was able to get that sorted in no time hiring a food team, a camera crew and even makeup artists.

Humble beginnings right?

“You’ve really done the place up.” A British accent rang out and I turned around seeing the men’s Roulette Champion Miles Kasey standing behind me, this wasn’t a coincidence, after Carter’s ill-fated title match against Miles last week I had asked Miles to meet with me so I could tell him what I knew, it wasn’t exactly often that the champions of the men and women’s Roulette Divisions met up like this and heck, our title reigns have had similar trajectories, both started at Violent Conduct VIII, we both defended our titles within weeks of winning them (Miles against Agostino in a Lumberjack Match, me against Seleana in a Submission Match) and our second defences had been tie breakers, me with Melissa and Miles with Carter! Unfortunately, the match with Carter was why he was here today. “I hope this TV Show works out for you Ari.”

”After all the money I put into it? It better!” I responded with a laugh as I looked around the studio. ”I wish we were meeting under better circumstances Miles but we both know why we’re here, after all we both saw Carter’s broken finger after your title defence last Sunday.”

“Yeah, that hasn’t sit right with me all week.” Miles nodded in agreement as he folded his arms. “Like you, I’d rather fight healthy challengers, if I had known that Carter was entering the match with a broken finger I would’ve asked for it to be held off.”

”If that finger had been detected beforehand, no pun intended, the match wouldn’t have gone ahead full stop, Carter was lucky that you guys got a fun match type and not something more serious.” I nodded with a sigh before I invited Miles to sit down with me and continue the chat. ”After everything that’s happened, I think you have a right to know what I know, because as you may have suspected, this dates back to the India tour.”

“I had a feeling that was the case.” Miles nodded as he made himself comfy on a chair and I sat opposite him. “Let’s start from the top.”

”Okay, this started in New Delhi, the week before Violent Conduct VIII, Carter and Laz were arriving that week and I figured why not surprise him with a traditional Indian feast?” I started and Miles nodded as he got the idea. ”Well, as traditional as a Greek American girl who’s never even attempted something like that can make at least! It was me, my boyfriend Francisco, Krystal and her wife Makayla and Cassie alongside her girlfriend Becky, though Becky had to leave early because she can’t handle spice that well, all in all it was a nice time had by all and I managed to do a pretty good job at the feast if I say so myself.”

“Gotta admit, I wouldn’t have minded attending that myself if I had known at the time.” Miles nodded in agreement before he let out a deep breath. “This is the part where things went wrong, isn’t it?”

”Yeah, it is, as we were leaving Cassie realized that she had left her phone in Carter’s suite, we had used his suite for the feast, I gave her my key card hat Carter had given me for emergencies and she went back in to get it.” I let out a deep breath as I got ready to say the next part. ”Cassie took longer than she should’ve to emerge from the suite and we were getting worried, when she did emerge she was in tears because she had stumbled upon an argument between Carter and Laz, an argument that turned into a domestic violence incident.”

“I don’t know Cassie that well, but didn’t she turn nineteen right after Summer XXXTreme?” Miles asked and I nodded to confirm that. “Jesus Christ, the poor kid! I can only imagine what was going through her mind after that, did you do anything after that.”

”There was little we could do because Cassie didn’t feel comfortable talking about it outside Carter’s suite so we took her to my suite on the other side of the hotel.” I sighed as I brushed some hair over my shoulder and Miles nodded in understanding. ”Krystal was ready to kill Laz once it came out but Cassie talked her older cousin down, you remember that split lip Carter supposedly suffered after your first match with him?”

“Yeah, I remember that clearly.” Miles nodded as my expression darkened but I wanted to give the Brit a chance to figure it out for himself. “Why do you……..oh, oh no, that lip was split by Laz wasn’t it?”

”We have no evidence proving it, but at the same time we don’t have a better explanation.” I nodded in response as I let out a sad sigh. ”When we came back to the states last month me and Krystal tried to have an intervention for Carter but it ended poorly, then we tried to get the contact numbers for his next of kin from the Go Gym’s owners and whilst that was rejected outright by Gabriel, Carter was furious when he found out, which was also how he found out about Cassie’s involvement.” I added as I lowered my head in shame. ”That was what led to that incident with Tempest and Carter’s argument with Cassie on Climax Control.”

“And things just got worse from there until my title defence against him last week, right?” Miles asked and I nodded reluctantly. “I’m not sure if I would’ve reacted the same way as Carter but your heart was in the right place, real question is, where do we go from here?”

”I’ve been asking myself that for weeks, even before Carter’s injury.” I nodded in response before I let out a deep breath. ”There was another incident at the Go Gym, right before your last title defence, Laz tried to barge into the Go Gym to see Carter which is against the Go Gym’s rules. Carter said that he never had a reason to tell Laz this because Laz hates wrestling but me and several other Go Gym Graduates aren’t sure about that ourselves, to make a long story short, Despy faceplanted Laz and held him down until he agreed to leave with Carter, that incident resulted in Carter getting suspended indefinitely from the Go Gym and, well, the next time I saw Carter was after your title defence against him and before then his hands were fine, feel free to put two and two together.”

“Again, we have no proof but how else could he have broken his finger?” Miles asked and I reluctantly nodded in agreement. “So, that brings me up to date, where do we go from here?”

”That’s the million-dollar question, Carter had to miss out on his match with Chris Page because of the broken finger so we won’t see him until after High Stakes XII in all likelihood,” I let out a sigh as I lowered my head. ”Carter’s been my bestie since we were trainees at the Go Gym, after my parents disowned me for daring to follow my dreams he let me stay with him in his apartment until I got a place of my own, it breaks my heart to see him in a terrible situation like this!”

“I can only imagine how difficult this Ari, and for what it’s worth your parents are clearly missing out thanks to that decision.” Miles nodded sympathetically and I grinned in response before giving hm a thankful nod for the complement. “I don’t know what I can do to help but if you need any help getting Carter out of this situation, you got it from me!”

”Thanks Miles, I appreciate it!” I responded with a big grin on my face as the men and women’s Roulette Champions shook hands on the agreement. ”I just hope that we’re not too late.”

“You and me both.” Miles nodded in agreement before he left the studio.

The next week was going to be my most challenging as an SCW Bombshell yet, between Carter’s injury, my title defence against Seleana and entering my first High Stakes event as a champion? The pressure was definitely on.

But the Go Gym trained me for situations like this, and pressure often turns coals into diamonds!

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 23rd of October 2022, 19:00pm

After my chat with Miles at the Recipe 4 Disaster studio I returned to my home for the rest of the day, most of the day was spent either hanging out with Francisco and Athena but this time I was meeting with a new member of the Recipe 4 Disaster crew because I was no longer the sole writer of the show.

“Ari, can I just say that you have fabulous taste in men.” Tyler commented as he and Jenny entered my office, they were my co-producers on the show and I initially thought that they were dating, when I first met them, nope, turns out Tyler was gay, Jenny I wasn’t so sure about. “And your kitten is so cute!”

”I know right?” I responded with a grin as I turned to my two co-writers, it definitely helped that Tyler and Jenny had professional chef experience themselves, namely as line cooks in one of the best restaurants in the city so if anyone knew what they were talking about, it was them. ”So, aside from making weird recipes, my speciality is Greek and American cuisine, what about you guys?”

“We were trained in the classic French style but we work in an Italian restaurant so take your pick really.” Jenny responded with a shrug and I nodded as I got the idea. “But we are willing to try anything at least once, including helping one of our favourite wrestlers with her new public access show!”

Huh, didn’t anticipate working with fans of my work in the wrestling ring. ”I’m flattered but I try to keep my wrestling life separate from Recipe 4 Disaster as much as I can, especially with my title defence against Seleana coming up.”

“That’ll be a great match but I see what you mean.” Tyler nodded in understanding before I loaded up one of my scripts for them to read. “Salmon Carbonara with Squid Ink Tagliatelle, starting off with a twist on an Italian classic already.”

”Can’t claim all the credit for the idea, I was inspired by the YouTube Channel Vincenzo’s Plate.” I admitted with a shrug as they read through the recipe I had put together. ”He cut up the salmon fillet and left out the Guanciale, I plan on leaving the salmon fillet whole and leaving the Guanciale in, kind of a surf and turf deal?”

“Not a bad idea but my main concern is the salmon taking longer to cook than the carbonara.” Jenny commented as she read through the recipe and I nodded as I got the idea. “I take it you know the traditional method of cooking a salmon fillet.”

”Yeah, I spent time in the Gold Coast Cassino’s kitchen before the pandemic hit, decided to focus on wrestling rather than risk spreading covid to my SCU co-workers after that.” I explained after thinking for a minute. ”Heat a pan of oil to medium high then put the salmon in skin side down before turning it down to medium, turn after seven minutes or when it’s 3/4s of a way through then finish it off on the flesh side for one and a half minutes, or turn it again if you want to get the skin nice and crispy.”

“See, I told you she had some culinary knowledge Jenny!” Tyler responded with a grin and I gave Jenny a playful glare for that. “And whilst we’re doing this with a version of carbonara, what normally goes well with salmon?”

”Off the top of my head? Fennel, asparagus or heck, even a risotto, and all this food talk is making me hungry.” I admitted with a sheepish grin getting a laugh out of my co-writers, ”I’ve already eaten dinner but I do have some baked goods if you guys want some, I was a pastry chef at the Gold Coast Cassino so I know my stuff when it comes to baking.”

“That does sound good.” Jenny admitted and I grinned in response. “And before you ask, we don’t have any allergies nor re we lactose intolerant or anything!”

“Nope, we are strong as an ox!” Tyler added and I grinned before leaving my office and headed to the kitchen, as I was looking through the pantry for any of the baked goods I had prepared Athena leapt up onto the counter for a sniff.

”Hey Athena, you hungry too?” I greeted the kitten who let out a soft meow before I stroked her, as Athena purred away I grabbed a box of peanut butter and chocolate chip cookies and took them back up with me as Athena followed me up the stairs. ”Okay, these are some peanut butter and chocolate chip cookies that I made yesterday!” I told Jenny and Tyler as I offered the cookies to them and as they helped themselves Athena brushed her body against my right leg and I looked down. ”And we’ve got Athena joining us as well!”

“I’m not complaining about this Greek goddess joining us, that’s for sure.” Jenny responded with a grin before she leaned over to stroke the kitten, once Jenny and Tyler took a bite of the cookies I could tell that they liked it. “Wow, these are really good! Did you use crunchy or smooth peanut butter?”

”Mixed in a bit of both into the batter for texture.” I explained as I took a bite from a cookie for myself. ”I mean sure I made duck fat cookies for my YouTube channel but when I don’t go off the wall? I can cook really well!”

“It’s just that your YouTube viewers tune in for the weird stuff, right?” Jenny asked and I nodded in response. “Well, hopefully we can refine the weird stuff, as for the surf and turf carbonara? I’m not sure if my Nona would like it but the recipe is solid enough.”

”Nona? Isn’t that an Italian word?” I asked Jenny and she nodded in response. ”So you’re an Italian chef who was trained in the classic French style?”

“Third generation Italian American if we want to get specific, but all the women in my family have been chefs and I saw no reason why I couldn’t continue the trend.” Jenny explained with a shrug and I nodded as I got the idea. “Trust me Ari, your Recipes 4 Disaster are in good hands with us.”

”Like that was ever in doubt!” I responded with a grin before we started firing off more Recipe 4 Disaster ideas.

Yeah, things were going well for my little show!

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 24th of October 2022, 16:00pm

It has been a hard day.

Not to say that I haven’t enjoyed filming the Recipe 4 Disaster TV Show or anything but let me tell you, filming content for a TV Show, even one on public access like Recipe 4 Disaster, was quite a bit different to filming content for my YouTube channel! Not that I was planning to give up on the YouTube Channel or anything because that was where I had built my fanbase as a cook but I was basically going to use that to upload recipes that didn’t make it onto TV.

All this on the week before my twenty second birthday to boot! I needed to come to the Go Gym to unwind after filming wrapped for the day.

”I know this is last minute but thanks for agreeing to spar with me Krystal.” I thanked the Australian Bombshell as we warmed up for our sparring match, Krystal had wrestled Seleana twice during her Roulette Title reign and I thought she’d be a perfect fit for a sparring partner heading into my second defence against Seleana. ”It would help to spar with someone who has wrestled Seleana in a title match!”

”I mean, Tempest has wrestled Seleana several times and once for a title, you could’ve sparred with her instead.” Krystal pointed out and I quickly shook my head as I got ready to start my sparring match with the Aussie.

”I like Tempest but she’s a completely different wrestler than Seleana, plus I don’t feel like being tossed around the ring for most of the sparring match!” I admitted and Krystal grinned before we started sparring, the sparring match went on for a good minute with us preparing for our respective upcoming matches against Seleana and Mercedes Vargas but before we could advance beyond the basic stuff Krystal heard a text on her phone and went to check it. ”I thought you typically left your phone if the women’s changing room?” I asked Krystal as she went to check it.

”Normally I do, but Rachel’s been feeling under the weather all day! I brought my phone out with me just in case things get any worse which given Rachel’s health issues, is a real possibility.” Krystal explained as she left the ring and went to check her phone, I went over to the ring ropes to see what was up with the Aussie but when I saw the look on Krystal’s face my concern grew. ”Sorry to cut this short Ari but I have to get to going, Rachel’s been rushed to a children’s hospital by Makayla with a ridiculously high fever.”

”You don’t need to apologize, I understand completely.” I nodded with a sympathetic look on my face as Krystal headed straight into the women’s changing room to get changed into her day clothes. ”If you need anything let me know.” I said to Krystal as she left the women’s changing room in her day clothes and she gave me a thankful nod.

”Right now? The only thing you can do is continue to kick ass as the Bombshell Roulette Champ and prepare for the match against Seleana.” Krystal told me and I nodded as I followed her out into the parking lot. ”She’s a tough opponent but you’ve beaten her before, if anyone can do it again it’s you, sorry I have to cut this short Ari but my daughter needs me more than I need to train! I’ll try to make up for it later in the week but we’ll see.”

”You just focus on your daughter, your training can wait.” I assured Krystal who nodded before getting in his car and driving off, as I watched my friend drive off I didn’t even notice an unknown figure walking up to me until……..

“Ariana Angelos?” The figure asked and I turned around seeing an older guy walking up to me. “I would’ve gone in directly but I heard about what happened to that Carter kid’s boyfriend.”

”That “Carter kid” is my best friend and that’s a complicated situation.” I responded with a frown as I turned to face the guy fully. ”Who wants to know?”

“I was told to give you a message.” The old guy responded before handing me a note, I looked at it with a cautious expression before taking it from the guy more out of curiosity than anything else. “It’s from someone you know.”

”Someone I know, yet they didn’t contact me directly.” I commented with a frown before I opened the letter and read through it, once I had read through it I glared at the older guy. ”Is this a joke? I haven’t spoken to them in years and now they are trying to come back into my life?!”

“I’m just the messenger lady, I just did as I was asked.” The older guy responded and my eyes narrowed in response. “I came a long way to deliver that, the least you could do is humour them.”

”Why should I? They tried to kill my dreams before they could even begin!” I demanded before I threw the letter in a nearby trash bin and returned to the gym.

The letter was from my parents, the same parents who stormed into the Go Gym and tried to take me home after they realized that I had been training there, the same parents who did everything in their power to kill any dreams I had of becoming a professional wrestler.

They hadn’t been a part of my life since I chose my wrestling career over my family, they didn’t even live in Las Vegas anymore having moved back to Pittsburgh after I visited their home one last time to retrieve my things, now they were back in Las Vegas and trying to re-enter my life?!

I always thought this would happen once I achieved any success, it just took a lot longer than I thought it would, I would spend the rest of the day conflicted as heck!

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 24th of October 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Now that that chaotic day was almost over I felt the only way I could unwind was to head home for the rest of the day, but I could get my promo done at least.

”One week from today, I will be celebrating my birthday, yeah, I know, the Recipe 4 Disaster girl was born on Halloween! I’m sure the jokes write themselves! But I will be turning twenty-two the day after High Stakes XII and I hope that I can celebrate it as the Bombshell Roulette Champion!” I started as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”The only obstacle in my path that could put the kibosh on that is Seleana Zdunich, as we established last week Seleana wasn’t my original challenger but after Jessie decided to focus on her Chamber of Extreme match? Well, this is going to be quite the test!”

One I hope to overcome.

”Seleana, I understand that you weren’t expecting to get this title shot, heck who knows if you would’ve been on the card at all if not for Jessie’s decision? But I appreciate the fact that you’ve made it clear that you will be giving our title match your all, against a former Bombshell Roulette and World Bombshell Champion, I can expect nothing less even if you hadn’t challenged me for the title in our first match!” I added as I folded my arms whilst glancing at the title on my desk. ”But since you lost the Bombshell Roulette Title you’ve been in a flux, unable to get your name back in the history books as a champion despite several attempts on your part, will the second time be the charm?”

Good question.

”Personally speaking? I feel like the main question hanging over my head as I head into this rematch is this: “can she recover from the loss to Team Hero?”, prior to the Team Hero Match I was on a tear as the Bombshell Roulette Champion but I gotta say, now that I’ve suffered my first loss as champion? I’m beginning to suspect that some people are thinking that I look vulnerable.” I added before shaking my head. ”Let me make one thing clear, win or lose I would not take back that match against Team Hero! With Keira’s impending retirement that was a once in a lifetime chance for me to wrestle my heroes and I’d do it all over again if I could! But at the same time don’t think that I’m looking vulnerable for a second Seleana, there’s no shame in losing to a team as legendary as Team Hero, as someone who has wrestled Tea, Hero yourself, you should know this! And I will continue to kick butt as champion, especially in our rematch!”

And beyond!

”This title reign is my chance to solidify my name as yet another great who graduated from the Go Gym and I’m letting one loss stop my momentum, I hope you realize that Seleana!” I added as I reached over and picked up the Bombshell Roulette Championship. ”I’ve worn this title proudly everywhere I go and I’ll continue to do that the further I go into my title reign! Yes, even to my birthday party next week! Granted that requires me to get past you first Seleana but I’m more than confident that I’m up for the job of defending this title against you! After all, I’ve beaten you once in a match that took us out of our comfort zones!”

But now?

”The big difference between that match and our rematch on Sunday night is the fact that you’ve seen for yourself what I’m capable of doing in the ring, whether you can use that knowledge to dethrone me is another question entirely!” I added as I looked at the title and gave it a little wipe after seeing some dirt on it. ”What can I say? If there’s one thing that won’t get old for me, it’s the feeling of seeing my reflection in the title that I’ve not only earned but defended against two of the toughest women in the company! Do you think you can dethrone me on your second attempt Seleana? Because I don’t want this reign to end before I hit the hundred-day mark, is that too much to ask?”

Apparently? Yes!

”I felt the need to ask that because it seems like none of the champs that have held the title since Krystal have been able to crack the hundred-day mark, Keira? Lost it on the first defence, Diamond? Made it to Into the Void X before losing it to Kat who lost it to Melissa at Summer XXXTreme!” I added before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”Sad thing is? Melissa could’ve made it to a hundred days but then I faced her at Violent Conduct VIII, I don’t know about you Seleana but I’ve noticed a pattern, namely that all the Bombshell Roulette Champions since Krystal’s reign ended have had their reigns cut at the next PPV, I’ve already broken one trend because I earned that title shot by defeating Alicia Lukas, I plan to break another at High Stakes XII by beating you Seleana!”

And beyond that?

”I don’t know what will happen beyond that but what I do know is that as champion? I control my destiny!” I added with a confident grin as I held up my title. ”No one else! I’ll continue to forge my own path even beyond this title reign by taking on all comers but as far as this reign goes? It’s here to stay and it’s about time that my challengers realize that! Seleana you are a hell of a wrestler and I respect you as a fellow competitor but in the ring? This title will be all that matters!”

It's that simple.

”It’s like I said when I was hyping this match on the last Climax Control, I have been on a tear since I won this title and that loss to Team Hero hasn’t slowed me don one bit, I hope you’re ready for a fight Seleana because that is exactly what you’re going to get at High Stakes XII!” I added as I leaned back in my chair with a grin on my face. ”I’m not naïve enough to think that you won’t give me a hell of a fight for this title Seleana but I’m ready, willing and able to fight tooth and nail for this belt, can you say the same?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”One way to find out Seleana and that’s to get in the ring with me in the High Stakes XII opener, as for defending my title in the opening match of the biggest show of the year? I view it as a great honour because it means that we can go up to the rest of the roster and dare them to follow a great match Seleana!” I added as I got out of my chair and held up the title. ”But after you’ve basked in the Greek Angel’s light Seleana? I’ll be daring them as Bombshell Roulette Champion! See you on Sunday Seleana!”

I left my office as the scene fades.

43
Supercard Archives / “A Twist of Fate!”
« on: October 18, 2022, 10:44:54 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark)

Despite the Go Sisters’ best efforts, Team Hero got to end their run having not suffered a defeat in years though the match itself proved to be a strong contender for the 2023 Match of the Year! For Ari though, this was one match the Greek American Bombshell didn’t mind losing as she was happy to just share a ring with her heroes before Keira called it a career especially since Keira was one of the five names entering this year’s Hall of Fame class alongside Jessie Salco, Alex Jones, Erick Staggs, and Griffin Hawkins.

But that was far from the only thing going on with Jessie as, to the shock of literally anyone who had followed Jessie’s SCW career, the veteran Bombshell and newly minted Hall of Famer had opted to put off her title match against Ari to instead focus on settling her beef with Melissa once and for all! This left Ariana without a challenger for High Stakes XII and the bosses weren’t about to let one of their champions miss out on the biggest show of the year, their solution? Ariana’s new defence was a rematch against Seleana Zdunich! Seleana had picked up the win over Bea Barnhart in last week’s opener and left scrambling to find a new challenger at the last minute, Christian had chosen his old nemesis! Can Ariana repeat history and be the first Bombshell since Krystal to retain the title on the third defence? Or will Seleana finally win the gold again!

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 17th of October 2022, 11:00am

Last night’s Climax Control was certainly an event.

Heading into it, I was treating it like any other Go Home Show even with the fact that it was the Go Home Show for the last and biggest PPV of the calendar year! That meant getting in some last-minute hype segs for our planned matches, hoping to win and gain some momentum heading into the PPV and (exclusively to High Stakes) see who was going to be inducted into the Hall of Fame this year.

The fact that my #1 Contender was among the men and women named as this year’s Hall of Fame Class (also including Alex Jokes, Keira Fisher-Johnson and yes the Team Hero fangirl in me had a fangasm when I realized that both members of Team Hero were finally in the Hall of Fame, Erick Staggs and Griffin Hawkins) wasn’t the biggest surprise of the night, as happy as I was for Jessie and the other inductees, the biggest surprise was that Jessie was willing to wait until the Climax Control after High Stakes XII to challenge me for the title and focus on settling her beef with Melissa first.

Trust me, I was just as shocked as you were! Admittedly I hadn’t paid much attention to the show aside from looking up recipes for my YouTube show and warming up for the Main Event so I wouldn’t find out who my new challenger was until I got the new card text on the way back to the hotel even though Christian had made it official before Jessie told me! Who was the new challenger you ask? Name a Bombshell who won last night and didn’t already have a match announced for High Stakes XII.

If you said Seleana then you got it! Seleana had got the win over Bea Barnhart in the opening match and whilst you could argue that that was a weaker justification than beating Char at Violent Conduct VIII, I couldn’t complain! Me and Seleana had put on a great match the first time around in spite of being handicapped by a stipulation that forced us out of our comfort zones but this timed? High Stakes XII was taking place the day before my 22nd birthday which falls on Halloween, make all the jokes you want about my recipes, that was just a coincidence! But it did mean that the bosses were probably bringing out the Halloween stips for this year’s show!

Combine all that with the fact that my bestie wrestled his Roulette Title Match with a broken finger AND kept it hidden until tapping out to a Hammerlock (I wish I was kidding) and yeah, last night’s show was truly a mixed bag and thanks to his broken finger Carter had been pulled from High Stakes XII’s planned intergenerational match between him and Chris Page, Goth was taking his place after everything that went down between them in the men’s #1 Contender’s Match that also lead to Mercer vs. Raven? I’m surprised Goth vs. Page wasn’t their first choice but that was the farthest thing from my mind.

ESPECIALLY NOW!

”JENNY TUCK WANTS TO BUY OUT THE GO GYM!” I exclaimed loudly managing to not only make my boyfriend Francisco jump out of his skin and nearly spit out his drink when it set in, my kitten Athena wasn’t so lucky, the kitty had been laying on my lap asleep when I saw the comment thread between Keira, Jessie and Krystal and she got so spooked by my exclamation that she leapt from my lap and darted across the room, either that or she has the zoomies. ”And she thinks Carter’s a Bombshell? What the heck?!”

”This is the same Keira you wrestled last night right? She had to have seen Carter’s ill-fated title match against Miles, right?” Francisco asked once it set in and I shook my head, I knew my bestie better than anyone on the roster, I knew he had a rather feminine appearance (heck I was he was trans when we first met in the Go Gym) but anyone who heard Carter’s voice couldn’t mistake him for a flat chested woman, right? ”Wait, are these comments coming from Keira or this Jenny Tuck?”

”I’m not sure but they might be coming from Tuck herself, I know Jenny wrestled for SCW a few years ago before retiring but aside from giving Krystal and Cass a bunch of money in the fallout of the Matthew Kennedy fiasco? I don’t know that much about her! I can’t even remember any notable matches of hers and I had an encyclopaedic knowledge of all things SCW back then!” I admitted as I shook my head before I saw a notification from my banking app that nearly made me fall of my chair. ”Okay, this has got to be a mistake!”

”What’s a mistake?” Francisco asked with a curious look on his face before he walked over to see what I was looking at after I switched to my banking app, I’m not giving you exact numbers, but my bank balance had just skyrocketed thanks to a donation from Jenny. ”What the actual hell?!”

”I know right? Who gives away money like that to people they barely know? Never mind huge sums like this?!” I exclaimed as it set on me, I remembered Krystal and Cassie getting a similar payment around the time of Krystal’s wedding to Makayla in March but I thought that was part of the buyout of the PTA Gym, I didn’t realize that Jenny was basically a walking, talking piggy bank! ”What do we do with this much money aside from pay off a few bills? I could basically retire and live off this money! I don’t want too but I could!”

”I don’t know, but maybe training for your match with Seleana will clear your mind?” Francisco offered and he might have been on to something so I went down to the Go Gym to train for most of the day.

This was going to be an interesting time for sure.

Go Gym, Las Vegas Nevada
Tuesday the 18th of October 2022, 14:00pm

Remember how (relatively) normal the final build up for Violent Conduct VIII was? I realize that High Stakes is the biggest show of the year and all but, well, this year has been a crazy one in general, let’s be honest!

But considering that the final build for this year’s High Stakes started with a rich former wrestler turned millionaire stockbroker trying to buy the Go Gym (key word being trying), thinking that the gym was run by me, Carter and Krystal and that Carter was a woman? Yeah, it’s almost enough to make me dread the final few Climax Controls of the year! But I still had a job to do, both at High Stakes and the first Climax Control after High Stakes XII, both situations are why I’m here at the Go Gym for a chat with Gabriel.

”I have to say Ariana, I thought I had seen it all in this business.” Gabriel greeted me as I entered his office and I sat down in the chair in front of his desk, once I adjusted the Bombshell Roulette Championship that was hanging over my shoulder Gabriel continued. ”But then someone tried to buy the Go Gym from three of my students whilst being under the impression that the sole male member of the trio was a woman, I trust you know that even if the gym was for sale you would’ve had no right to authorize such a sale, correct?”

”Look, of the graduates who are still based in Vegas? Me and Carter were the last ones to find out about that whole mess, and by the time we did find out Krystal had talked her down to just giving us a bunch of money.” I admitted as I brushed some hair over my shoulder and Gabriel nodded as he got the idea. ”Carter’s already donated the money he got from her to Ben and Jamie’s charity for homeless LGTBQ youths and Krystal and Cassie put a portion of their money into the trust funds for Rachel and herself respectively, but I’m still unsure about what I’m going to do with the money as is Jessie, I did debate using it to better my YouTube show but that’s a lot of money to spend on a Cooking Channel.”

”You could use the money to buy expensive kitchen equipment that you wouldn’t have been able to afford otherwise such as an ice cream machine or a smoker or even travel the world and experience different cuisines.” Gabriel pointed out and I had to admit, his suggestions were a good idea, I had been meaning to buy an ice cream machine for a while anyway, both for my personal use and the cooking channel. ”I can’t speak for Jessie, as happy as I am for her joining the Hall of Fame off course, but have you heard from the two graduates who live outside of Las Vegas?”

”Chelsea and Adrienne? Not really.” I responded as I shook my head. ”Haven’t spoken to Chelsea since she was in Vegas for her fiancé’s graduation from Hero Academy, I think she’s busy organizing her wedding, recording her band’s new album and organizing her “film projects” and that’s when she isn’t trying to get her EWC career off the ground, Adrienne seems to have found her footing since her SCW career flopped but I don’t know if she’s up to date with the Go Gym’s happenings, even before she moved to New York with Katie and Caleb she had stopped coming here following her release from SCW.”

”Might be best if we keep them in the dark then, Chelsea’s hobbies are unusual to say the least but she is an intelligent young woman and one of the best young talents in wrestling today, Adrienne’s mental health took a battering during her time in SCW but I am glad to hear that she is doing well in CULT.” Gabriel nodded in response before he motioned to my title. ”But you have your own concerns, Seleana has replaced Jessie as your challenger for High Stakes XII and no matter who wins the match, Jessie will be waiting for them at the next Climax Control, never thought I’d see that woman put off a title match but her beef with Melissa has turned rather violent.”

”In a way? I can see where Jessie was coming from.” I admitted as I shifted my weight. ”If I got added to the Chamber of Extreme Match and I retained by pinning either Melissa or Jessie then their issues would remain unresolved and Jessie would’ve had to stretch out the rivalry into the New Year, and if I lost the title in the Chamber then the match would’ve been remembered more as just another title match on PPV rather than a match that’s been months in the making.”

”And even then, there’s no guarantee that the feud would’ve been resolved, all it would take is for you to be pinned by either Melissa or Jessie for the third party in the match to say that they weren’t pinned and suddenly, the feud that was never about titles becomes a title feud.” Gabriel nodded in agreement and he was right, my addition to the match would’ve had the potential to muddy the waters ten ways from Sunday. ”But that’s left you with your rematch against Seleana, you were able to adapt your style to the submission match and win your first encounter but as the event is taking place one day before Halloween, I suspect that the bosses will make up for the lack of a Halloween show by using the Halloween stips for the matches.”

”Not to mention this rematch is happening the day before I turn twenty-two, Seleana’s a hell of a wrestler and she gave Krystal her toughest challenge before the first match against Keira, but depending on the stip we get? We may as well throw the rulebook out the window.” I admitted with a nod as I leaned back in my chair. ”I can’t even chastise Christian for using a win over Bea Barnhart as an excuse to give Seleana another shot at me, unlike the situation with Char Kwan I can at least understand that Seleana was a last-minute decision.”

”Take into account the fact that Seleana has been persistent in her title hunt for two years and who knows? It might by Jessie vs. Seleana in a few weeks’ time if you’re not careful.” Gabriel pointed out as I stood up to head back out and train. ”Ariana, I know this is your first High Stakes as a member of the Bombshell Roster but myself and Odette trained you for days such as this, you know what you need to do to retain that title.”

”Yeah, just follow Charlotte’s in ring example and ignore everything that happened to her outside the ring.” I responded with a grin getting a chuckle out of Gabriel. ”One last thing, any idea when Carter’s suspension will be up? Or when he broke his finger for that matter?”

”If Carter had broken his finger when he was last at the Go Gym, I suspect I would’ve noticed when I was breaking up the commotion between Despayre and Lazarus, as for the suspension? It’s indefinite, as Krystal said, Carter had plenty of opportunities to tell Lazarus that the only ones allowed in the gym are former students, current students and potential students, and the last group has to call ahead of time to arrange everything.” Gabriel explained and I nodded with a sad sigh as it sunk in. ”I gave you leeway when your parents burst in during a training session because you had tried to keep your enrolment a secret from them, if only they knew the fine young woman their rebellious daughter would grow up to be.”

”I appreciate the complement but I don’t appreciate being reminded of that day, there are still nights where I wish I could’ve followed me wrestling dreams while keeping them as part of my life.” I sighed as I thought back to that fateful day before shaking my head. ”Last I heard from them was when they moved back to Pittsburgh after I chose my dreams over my family, they didn’t even reach out to me when Char Kwan attacked me during last year’s High Stakes build up and that attack took place in Pennsylvania!”

”Ariana, I understand that this is difficult for you, but if an attack as brutal as that didn’t get them to try to re-enter your life, then perhaps it is time you accepted that any relationship you had with your parents is dead and buried.” Gabriel commented with a sigh and I glanced over to the side whilst rubbing my arm uncomfortably. ”You know you have a support group that is always willing to lend you an ear here at the Go Gym, but if you and Francisco do produce a child of your own then I advise that you tell them that they can’t see their grandchild.”

”It’s so much easier to say that than actually do it though.” I sighed as I glanced at my trainer and mentor figure. ”I hate them for the emotional abuse they put me through after I discovered wrestling, but they are still my parents and I’m not sure if I can tell them something like that, assuming they’ll even give me a chance too off course!”

”If they do, then you know what to do.” Gabriel responded and after thinking about it for a minute, I left without another word.

Was it really that easy? Just deny my parents all contact with their potential grandchildren? I’m about to turn twenty-two, it’s not like I don’t have the rest of my life ahead of me, who knows? Maybe I can make peace with them later in life?

If not, then my parents just cost themselves an intelligent and hard-working daughter, just because she pursued a dream that they didn’t approve off! And considering that I’m their only child? What does that say about them? Being willing to cut their daughter off completely because she pursued wrestling as a career.

Should the unthinkable happen? All I can really say is good riddance!

I would spend the rest of my day at the Go Gym trying to concentrate on my training and setting aside everything to do with Carter or my parents, Seleana was one of the nicest women on the Bombshell roster but as a former champion herself, she wasn’t going to take pity on me because I’m entering a title match with a lot on my mind!

Especially not on a stage as big as High Stakes!

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 18th of October 2022, 19:30pm

I needed to unwind after my meeting with Gabriel and everything that happened yesterday, as luck would have it? Krystal was in the same boat, so she invited me and Francisco over to her house for a night of gaming and food.

And since the food was being made by Makayla? I couldn’t really say no.

”Seriously Cassie? I totally had that last lap!” I protested to Krystal’s younger cousin as we played Mario Kart 8 on the Switch, it was the final lap and Cassie had not only just used a blue shell to steal the lead from me but was cackling like a madwoman all the way. ”Are you going to act like this after your next match for the other SCW?” I asked the teenager who quickly shook her head.

”Nah! For one thing I knew who you were beforehand!” Cassie asserted before she won the race, as for me? That blue shell had put me so far behind Cass that I couldn’t recover to even finish third and I was trying to save face by at least finishing fourth. ”Besides, I’ve trained enough for that match with the other students at Hero Academy!”

”I heard about that from Keira now you mention it.” Krystal chimed in as she watched us play the racing game and I tried to pay attention to the older Australian woman whilst concentrating on the race. ”She said that you had a three-way with Zoey and Mei?” Krystal added before she took a sip from her drink.

”I don’t know what she’s talking about, I’ve only kissed Zoey once or twice since I met her and watched her kiss Becky as well but we’ve yet to……….you were talking about a three-way match, weren’t you?” Cassie realized that she had spoken too much but it was too late for her to backtrack. ”Err, anyway how was your day……..”

”HOLD IT!” Makayla’s voice rang out from the kitchen and before we knew it Krystal’s wife had stopped preparing her food and come into the living room. ”What exactly is going on with you, Becky, and this Zoey girl?! And don’t say nothing because that didn’t sound like nothing!”

”Zoey was my main source of info regarding the incident with Taylor Parker last week.” Cassie stated as I managed to finish the race in a respectable but not ideal sixth place, as for the incident Cassie was talking about? I only knew bits and pieces thanks to Keira calling Gabriel and Odette to warn them about Taylor after she was expelled. ”When we met up for training last week I ended up having a three-way match with her and a Chinese student called Mei, once the day was over I admitted that I was dating another woman and wasn’t sure if I was bi or a lesbian so…….”

”Cass, I like you, but I have food in the oven.” Makayla interrupted Cass and she quickly nodded in understanding. ”Can you please get to the point before Charlotte has to order takeout because I left the food in the oven too long?”

”Right, sorry! Long story short, Zoey’s in the closet as well and she’s had a crush on me since we met, which she announced by kissing me.” Cassie explained and Krystal nearly spat out her drink in response. ”Said kiss got interrupted by Becky but rather than yell at us like I thought she would, she said that she was okay with having an open relationship.”

”Are you sure you didn’t daydream this after watching one too many pornos?” Makayla asked as she pinched the bridge of her nose in annoyance and Cassie shook her head. ”Look, if you, Zoey and Becky are okay with this and consenting, more power to you, but sooner or later this will end in heartbreak for one of the three and I get the feeling that the results are going to be so messy that it’s going to make Carter’s situation look like a minor dispute between an otherwise happy couple!”

”Can we please not use Carter as an example like that? After he was told that he was off the High Stakes XII card due to his broken finger I’ve been worrying that he’s going to end up being a statistic!” I interjected with an annoyed look on my face and Makayla quickly backed off when she realized that she was out of line. ”Aside from that, Zoey will have our support when she’s ready to come out of the closet, right guys?”

”Absolutely, and the same goes with you Cass.” Krystal responded and Cassie grinned in response. ”But just be careful about entering a relationship like this Cass, Becky’s a lovely girl and I remember getting on well with Zoey when me, Ari and Jessie looked Hero Academy for Team Hero after Roxi’s match against Masque……” Krystal trailed off as she realized that she wasn’t sure who she was talking about. ”Zoey’s the biracial girl who started at Hero Academy after the India tour, right? Long black hair, half white, half black?”

”That’s the one, she told me that her mom was born in America whilst her dad is originally from Ghana.” Cassie nodded in response and I had to admit, I was starting to remember the student she was talking about and even as a straight woman, I had to admit that Zoey was a good-looking girl. ”And yeah, we’ll be careful! And if we ever have a threesome we’ll make sure to use a big enough bed!”

”Well, that was certainly an interesting topic to come back in too.” Francisco commented with a bemused look on his face, my boyfriend had been out in the garden playing with Garrus and Tali whilst we were gaming and had chosen that exact moment to come back into the house. ”By the way Krystal, are you certain that Garrus and Tali have been fixed?” Francisco asked as the two dogs returned to the house with their tails wagging.

”We never got around to neutering Garrus and Tali is a rescue so she should be spayed.” Krystal responded as she shook her head and Francisco just gave her a confused look. ”Why?”

”Had to interrupt the two doggos from, well, guess, a couple of times and whilst out in the backyard, and I’m pretty sure Tali’s in heat.” Francisco explained and all colour drained from Krystal’s face before she raced out of the room to check the status of the back garden, when she returned the Aussie was clearly debating just how she was going to word this.

”Guys, I have an impromptu doggo biology lesson for you, turns out female dogs get periods too!” Krystal commented after taking a deep breath and we all shared a look. ”And I know this because Tali left a………mess in the back garden, any volunteers to help clean it up before I send my daughter out there to play?”

”I’ll go, it was my boyfriend that discovered it.” I volunteered and Francisco followed me out to clean up after.

Note to self, get Athena spayed as soon as possible!

Abandoned warehouse, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 19th of October 2022, 11:00am

*promo time*

Not what I expected.

”Well, this is certainly a twist of fate, isn’t it?” I asked plainly as I stepped into view with the Roulette Title over my shoulder. ”Here I was, ready to face Jessie in my third defence after beating Melissa to retain the title in that Falls Count Anywhere Match, I even risked life and limb to show Jessie that any lengths that she was willing to go to so she could earn a shot at my title, I was willing and able to match! But as it turns out, Jessie wants to settle her rivalry with Melissa before she even thinks about setting her eyes on any titles and that left me without a challenger.” I added before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”For about five minutes because if there’s one thing the bosses won’t do, it’s let a champion miss a PPV, especially High Stakes and as a result, I’ve gone from a new opponent to a rematch with Seleana!”

This will be good.

”Seleana when we first faced off for my title, it was the first defence of my reign and a lot of questions were hanging in the air, namely: will Ari get over the first hurdle? Will Seleana win gold for the first time in two years? The fact that I’m still champion shows that I was able to soar higher rather than be shot down in flames!” I added as I held my title up with a big grin on my face. ”And as I said on Climax Control, I’ve gotten past defence #2 as well but our first match comes with a little caveat doesn’t it Seleana? We were forced out of our comfort zones by the Roulette Wheel, all because it landed on a Submission Match! We adapted off course but how will we do when the wheel lands on something that plays to our strengths?”

Good question.

”That, off course, is a big maybe, we both know that the wheel is as unpredictable as it is unforgiving, as a former Roulette Champion and someone who has challenged for the Roulette Title several times Seleana you should know that all too well.” I added as I looked at the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”Admittedly I’m not entering this match with the same high that I was on heading into our first encounter, our first match was my first after winning this title, it's only natural that I’d be a little excited about my first match as champion but this time? I’m coming off my first loss as champion!”

The bounce back.

”Don’t get me wrong, it was an honour to share the ring with my heroes in last Sunday’s Main Event and if that truly was the last time I’ll get a chance to wrestle Keira, well, at least I’ll get to tell the grandkids about it someday right?” I asked as I folded my arms. ”But that leaves me with one burning question, can I bounce back from that loss? The fact that I was able to bounce back from the Battle Royal for the vacated Bombshell Internet Championship at all shows that I can do it but it’s easy enough when your just a young wrestler trying to find her footing, it’s another thing entirely to do so as champion! At least with prior rematches, I was able to enter the match with the mindset that I was going to bounce back from the previous loss and learn from my past mistakes, but that doesn’t apply here because as I’ve already stated, I’ve already beaten you Seleana!”

What to do now?

”The best I can hope for is that the wheel stops on a stipulation that’s favourable to me but as we wrestle similar styles Seleana, anything that benefits me will also benefit you!” I commented as I shook my head. ”I knew the risks that come with competing in this division when I entered that Triple Threat Match Violent Conduct, same goes for our first match and my rematch against Melisa, in this division you need to be able to think on your toes and be ready for anything! For god’s sake, the men’s Roulette Division just had a match where the competitors had to sing random songs at random intervals and the week before that, four guys were fighting it out in a pet store! This division is where the wild and whacky ideas thrive and sometimes we just to accept that to thrive as well! I can only hope that whatever the wheel has in store for us, we can adapt to it too!”

The key word!

”Honestly, if I were giving a seminar on this division for whatever reason, adaptability would be one of the first things I’d teach!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”And I doubt there’s a former Bombshell Roulette Champion in the history of this division who’d disagree with me! Especially you Seleana and at High Stakes XII I will be ready for anything that the wheel throws at me, you’ve held this title before and you know that a champion of the division needs to thrive in in anything they get thrown into to survive! I’ve already proven that I can do that twice over and I’ll do that for as long as my reign lasts, all it comes down too Seleana is whether you can keep up with me especially if we end up with a stipulation that works against us again!”

And then what?

”But on the off chance that the wheel isn’t working in our favour at High Stakes XII, then what?” I asked as I held up the title. ”Adaptability is key as I said but fate can be a funny thing can’t it? If the wheel is feeling especially sadistic then we’ll end up in a bloodbath of epic proportions or we’ll get a match that ends up as harmless fun like the Karaoke Catastrophe Match, no matter what the wheel stops on I’ll be ready for it and willing to do anything to retain, but can you say the same for taking the title from me?”

It's that simple.

”You stumble through questions, that you can never answer, the barrel is loaded so go and paint your target Seleana!” I dared her as I held up the title. ”That quote is from a song called “Paint Your Target” by a British band called Fightstar, I’m not sure how it ended up in my YouTube recommendations but I liked the song enough to include that quote in my promo, obviously your name wasn’t in the original lyrics Seleana but here’s what I meant by that, if you think you can do what I did in the past and make up for your past mistakes then go ahead and take your shot, otherwise? I’m leaving my first High Stakes as champion!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”After all, it’s been a while since a champion of this division made it past three defences, hasn’t it?” I asked as I looked at my title. ”In fact, I know her well, she’s my good friend Krystal Wolfe, someone you faced twice for the gold, and here we are a year later in our rematch, funny how that works! I intend to follow in Krystal’s footsteps with my reign and Seleana? Our first match was a year and a day after you challenged Krystal, you basked in my light the first time and you will bask in the Greek Angel’s light again! See you at High Stakes Seleana!”

I left the warehouse as the scene fades.

44
Climax Control Archives / “From One War To Another!”
« on: October 10, 2022, 08:29:10 PM »
The Main Event between Ariana and Melissa proved to be a brutal affair all thanks to the stipulation that the wheel stopped on, namely Falls Count Anywhere! Melissa didn’t wait to start the match either as she followed the SCW tradition of starting the match next to the Roulette Wheel but in the end, Ariana’s reign as Bombshell Roulette Champion survived to see another day as Ariana pinned Melissa are she sent Melissa and herself through a stack of tables off a 15-foot drop!

Now the only question that remained was what happened to the Roulette Title Match at High Stakes XII as Jessie Salco was still the #1 Contender and she was set to challenge Ari for the title at the biggest show of the year whilst also being scheduled to face Melissa in the Chamber of Extreme Match! Before that question could be answered though, Ariana and Krystal had a huge opportunity in front of them as the two young women were teaming up to take on Team Hero in what was likely Team Hero’s last ever tag team match before Keira called it a day on her wrestling career! Ariana was a Team Hero fangirl long before she started training at the Go Gym but what condition would the Greek American Bombshell be in for the match?

Northern Nevada Medical Centre, Sparks, Nevada
Monday the 10th of October 2022, 03:25am

I’m beginning to see why Krystal is so fiercely protective of her Roulette Title reign.

I’m well aware of the fact that the Roulette Titles are at the bottom of the totem pole in SCW, to the point where several wrestlers flat out refuse to have any part of the division! But after seeing what her title reign did for Krystal’s confidence last year I was excited to start my own journey with this title after I won it at Violent Conduct VIII last month! The first defence against Seleana wasn’t that bad, or at least as bad as it could be, sure the Submission Match took us both out of our comfort zones but we adapted and in the end I retained the title.

Then came my second defence, the rematch against Melissa in this week’s Main Event, and to say that things got turned up a notch is an understatement to say the least!

Why? Three words: Falls Count Anywhere! I knew from the moment the wheel stopped on that stipulation that I was going to be in for a fight and Melissa didn’t disappoint! Well, maybe she did, in that she attacked me before I even knew what was happening! I don’t remember how the match ended, the last thing I remember is hitting a cross body on Melissa to send off the stands and to the floor bellow only to go with her.

I’m sure there’s a joke about the prevalence of lesbians in women’s wrestling that can be made there, but as one of the very few straight women in this sport they don’t really apply to me! The point is that I’m not sure if I made it out of the show as champion.

”Oh good, you’re awake.” Francisco greeted me as I eased myself up in bed, I was alone in the hospital room with my boyfriend and I’m sure that sounds like a perfect scenario for a “post-match celebration” but even if I knew the outcome of my title match against Melissa, I was too sore to even think about inviting him into my hospital bed for a round of sex! Besides, the nurse would probably interrupt us before I even got his shirt off! ”You gave me a real scare there.”

”Sorry Franky but after Jessie’s stunt last week? I felt like I needed to one up her to show how serious I was about defending the title.” I apologized with a pained grunt as I made myself comfortable. ”Speaking off, I don’t remember anything after crashing through the tables, I just kinda blanked out after that point.”

”You were out for a long time, but I do have some good news.” Francisco responded before he grabbed the Bombshell Roulette Title and handed it to me. ”As luck would have it, you landed on top of Melissa in that wreckage and it was more than enough to keep her down for the three count.” Francisco explained and I grinned broadly, even through all the pain, I was glad to have survived the second defence of my reign. ”Carter and Krystal were worried sick but they left after the doctor assured them that you were going to pull through, I volunteered to stay behind to give you the news.”

”Two defences down, one to go! At least as far as his cycle goes.” I responded with a grin as I shifted my weight. ”Where’s Carter and Krystal now?”

”Carter went home after the doc gave us the news and I didn’t see any bruises on his face but he did mention that Laz was in Canada for the week when he came over to meet Athena.” Francisco explained and I nodded as I got the idea. ”Krystal went out drinking with Fenris, no I don’t know what she was thinking either!” Francisco added and I shook my head, Krystal wasn’t exactly known to be a heavy drinker so maybe she just wanted a distraction from the situations with Mercedes, Cassie and Team………

”Can’t believe I forgot about this! Did the bosses approve me and Krystal as Team Hero’s last opponents?” I asked as it came to me and Francisco passed me my phone, the first thing I saw? The new card text, the second thing? Carter’s title match against Miles, the third thing? The Main Event! ”Two Main Events in a row, at least I’m not defending my title this time!”

”And with it being the Go Home Show, they’ll probably be rounding out the card for High Stakes XII to boot, not to mention announcing this year’s Hall of Fame Class.” Francisco nodded in agreement as I looked over the rest of the card. Honestly? After a cycle that saw every new champion defend their title at least one (and the Internet Champions lose their titles on the first defence) this one seemed rather low key, with the only title match being the one between Carter and Miles that was announced last week. ”Krystal’s faced Team Hero before, she’ll have a good game plan for the match!”

”I don’t doubt that for a second, but that’s not the reason I jumped at the chance to be Krystal’s tag partner for their match.” I admitted earning a curious look from Francisco. ”If I can be totally honest for a second? Back when I was in my mid-teens and still a mere SCW fan? I was a major Team Hero Fangirl, to the point where I had a Team Hero Poster in my room!”

”That does explain a lot to be fair, but you know Team Hero aren’t going to make this easy for you or Krystal, right?” Francisco asked and I nodded without hesitation because honestly? I was expecting it. ”Also, the Go Sisters?”

”That was my idea, Krystal wanted to keep the original Team Go name, well, going, I came up with the Go Sisters name to separate the team of me and Krystal from my original team with Carter.” I explained as I ran a hand through my hair and Francisco nodded as he got the idea. ”I saw that the bosses used the Team Go name instead so I’m guessing Krystal got to them.”

”You’ll have to ask Krystal that when you’re discharged tomorrow, once she’s recovered from her hangover that is, hopefully by then we’ll have an answer for your defence at High Stakes!” Francisco explained and I nodded as I got the idea, a few minutes later we were interrupted by a nurse who said that Francisco’s visiting hours were up and that I needed to rest for he head home.

A few weeks before High Stakes and I’m lying in a hospital bed thanks to circumstances surrounding the Bombshell Roulette Title, what year is this again? Joking aside, at least I’m the champion this time around and unlike last year I won’t be spending the morning of my 22nd birthday getting stitches removed, you know, unless the Roulette Wheel dictates otherwise because this year my birthday is falling the day after High Stakes XII!

And much like Krystal did last year, I was heading into a huge match on the Go Home Show! Difference was it was a tag team match and my title wasn’t on the line, still I knew I could rely on Krystal in this match!

Whether we could neat Team Hero was another question all together!

Ariana and Francisco’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 10th of October 2022, 13:00pm

It’s the simplest things in life sometimes.

I was discharged from the hospital and given a prescription for painkillers before I returned to Las Vegas, I knew that he Go Home Show was going to take me and Krystal to Laughlin before the Gold Coast hosted the biggest event of the year so it’s not like we needed to travel far.

But the travel distance was far from the only thing on my mind right now, for the second year in a row I had been roughed up for a title! At least this time it was whilst defending the thing and owing to the random nature of the Roulette Division it could’ve been a lot worse than a Falls Count Anywhere or something more merciful than that match type! Like I said before, for most of Krystal’s title reign I was her main confidant, I saw first-hand how nasty the wheel could get and how merciful it could get in equal measure.

In other words, for every regular match type like a Lumberjack or Submission match, you were just as likely to get something like a Falls Count Anywhere or worse! I knew the risks heading into the division when I found out about the Triple Threat that led to me winning the Bombshell Roulette Title, if anything this title is tougher than the Bombshell Internet or World Bombshell Titles to defend because of it’s random nature but everyone who’s held both titles were well aware of the risks heading into the championship match that saw them win the title.

It was a risk Krystal lived for whenever she defended the title, now that I’m champion, can I live up to her standards? If you want to get technical about it, I’ve already done that by successfully defending the title twice, heck I had to do that before my first PPV as champion, Krystal only had her first defence and that was it.

My train of thought was interrupted by a soft meow as Athena rubbed her body against my leg, purring the whole time and I grinned.

”Hey Athena!” I greeted the kitten before I bent down from my computer chair to pick up the kitten, was it fate that this young stray kitten happened upon me and Francisco’s driveway that morning? Who knows? She wasn’t feral and was affectionate towards us, she had a clean bill of health when we had a nearby vet (the same vet Krystal uses for her dogs at that) do a medical check on her and when no one claimed her after 24 hours we were allowed to adopt her, either way she had been a welcome addition to the house. ”Only been in my life for a fortnight and I can’t even imagine my life without you.” I sighed as I stroked the kitten whilst she made herself comfy on my lap.

”Either you’ve gotten the start date of our relationship mixed up or your talking to the kitten.” Francisco teased me as my boyfriend entered my office, when he saw me stroking the kitten he smiled warmly before giving her a scratch behind the ears. ”Then again, that could also apply to the Roulette Title.” Francisco added as he motioned towards the title that was sitting on my desk, before Athena came up to me I had been daydreaming about the past few weeks whilst staring at my newly won title and for good reason too.

There was a small window for each new champion for when they could show how their reign would be remembered, either a fluke reign that ended after one defence or a decent to great reign once they got past that point, it was a question that had been asked of each new champion that walked out of Violent Conduct VIII and I was no exception, did I answer that question with an affirmative yes, I will survive the first defence? Yeah, and so had most of the champions crowned that night, but now that I was past defence #2 and heading into my first PPV as champion? It really put everything into perspective.

I off course had that in mind whilst going over the Melissa/Jessie/me situation that had erupted in recent weeks in my mind, now that Melissa had failed to regain the title I beat her for, what was next for the title situation? And what was in the books for the Chamber of Extreme Match?  ”If it was the title then we’d have bigger problems than that! Considering I’ve been champion longer than I’ve had Athena and all! I’ve just had a lot on my mind regarding the title recently.” I admitted as I let Athena hop onto the desk (after closing my laptop to make sure she didn’t walk over the keyboard) and picking up my title. ”Krystal said that holding onto this title is as tough as it gets due to the unpredictability of the Roulette Wheel, the fact that I’ve gone from a Submission Match to a Falls Count Anywhere Match in my two defences of this title just reaffirms that! But Krystal never went through the same thing I’m going through!”

”This almost makes the feud with Char Kwan look like a walk in the park, and you ended up in hospital because of both occasions!” Francisco pointed out and whilst I shuddered at the bad memory that was SCW’s trip to my home state, Francisco was on the money with the comparison. ”But now you’re going head-to-head with Team Hero in what could be their last match!”

”No pressure right? The Team Hero fangirl taking on Team Hero in what might be Keira’s final Climax Control Match! I bet sixteen-year-old me would be freaking out right now!” I sighed as I leaned back in my computer chair and Athena made herself comfy on a windowsill. ”I know how good I am in the ring and Krystal more than proved herself when she was champion, but can we hang with Team Hero?”

”You always say that if you didn’t believe in yourself, you wouldn’t be where you are today, that goes for your title defences and non-title matches, this tag team match, as huge as it is, is no different.” Francisco pointed out as he kissed me on the forehead and I grinned in response. ”You’ve worked hard to get here, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.”

”Trust me, I won’t!” I grinned in response before I returned the kiss, this time to my boyfriend’s lips.

Local dog park, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 10th of October 2022, 18:00pm

As I said, I couldn’t risk going to the Go Gym, the chance that I would aggravate my injuries from my Falls Count Anywhere Match was too great and I needed to find another way to work out, luckily Krystal had just the ticket, joining her and Makayla on a dog walk.

Dogs, cats, parrots, SCW’s really gone wild!

”Thanks again for letting me tag along guys.” I thanked the lesbian couple as I walked alongside Krystal who was walking Garrus whilst Makayla had Tali on a tight lead, Garrus and Tali had proven to be great on the lead but we couldn’t risk them seeing a squirrel and dragging me along (and being a German Shepherd and a Golden Labrador respectively, Garrus and Tali could definitely do that and had the strength not even notice). ”Much as I love Francisco and Athena, I needed to get out of the house for a while.”

”Considering you can’t work out at the Go Gym for a couple of days thanks to your Falls Count Anywhere match? It’s the least we could do.” Krystal assured me as Garrus stopped by a bush for a sniff, when he cocked his back leg up we realized that he had stopped for a pee and we looked away to try to give the doggo some privacy. ”Speaking off, I stand by what I said after your title match last night, as concerned as I was for your safety, I can’t say that I wouldn’t have done the same thing.”

”And my reaction would be the same as Carter’s when you told him that you were rooting for him in the Roulette Title Match against Miles.” Makayla chimed in as Tali stopped for a second to sniff the air, was it related to Garrus’s pee break? Who knows? But she was soon on her way alongside Makayla and me and Krystal weren’t that far behind. ”Hell if anything I’d be more direct about it because whilst Carter’s your bestie Ariana, Krystal is my wife! And I don’t need to mind you of how I reacted to Krystal checking herself out of hospital!”

”Babe, I love you but it’s been months since my title match against Kat, can you please let it go already?” Krystal asked with a pained expression on her face and Makayla shook her head in response, I chose to stay quiet on the subject but I was in agreement with Makayla! I couldn’t deny Krystal’s passion or dedication but what she did that week made her a danger to herself and others and she was lucky that she passed that concussion test. ”Anyway, right now my main concern is the tag team match against Team Hero on Sunday, I’ve still got my potential match against Mercedes at the back of my mind but right now the Team Hero Tag Team Match needs to take priority!”

”Same here, just replace Mercedes with either Jessie or Melissa, or even both!”  I responded with a nod of agreement before I spotted another dog walker coming our way, I couldn’t see what dog they had with them but it was obvious they had one on a lead and I motioned towards the other dog owner. ”I know Garrus and Tali get along with each other obviously, but what about other dogs?”

”Tali shared her kennel with two other labs and we made sure to socialize Garrus with other dogs when we first got him, they’ll be fine.” Krystal assured me as the Aussie woman tightened her grip on Garrus’s lead. ”We wouldn’t bring them to this dog park if they weren’t.”

”Whether the other owner did the same with his dog is another question entirely.” Makayla chimed in as the other dog owner rounded a corner and I got a good look at the other dog, it was a Rottweiler, a breed known for it’s aggression but the big guy seemed happy go lucky and was happy to see Garrus and Tali. ”He’s not going to be a problem is he?” Makayla called out to the other dog owner who looked up and saw the three attractive women walking the two dogs towards him, if it wasn’t for the clear wedding ring on his finger he’d probably think that it was his lucky day.

“Who? Max? Nah he’s a big softie, still a puppy actually!” The other dog owner assured us and sure enough when the three dogs met there was some sniffing, some playing but generally nothing too rough between the three dogs. “Hey, haven’t I seen you girls wrestle for Sin City Wrestling?” The owner asked as he motioned to me and Krystal and we shared a look, I was surprised this hadn’t happened earlier in my career to be honest. “My kids are huge fans, especially of Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos!”

”Well, you’re in luck, you happen to be talking to them right now!” I responded as I motioned to me and Krystal and the other owner grinned broadly, by the end of the encounter we had met a new dog and I had signed the first autographs of my mainstream wrestling career. ”Surprised it took me that long to sign an autograph considering I’ve been on the SCW Roster for six months!”

”If it makes you feel any better? I didn’t get my first seeker until a month into my title reign.” Krystal admitted with a shrug as we went our separate ways from the other owner. ”I bet the end to your title match last night has something to do with it.”

”Thanks for the reminder Krystal,  Ari I can appreciate the fact that you needed to make sure that Melissa was going to stay down for the count, but don’t scare us like that again! Krystal told me that she nearly had a heart attack and that was before Carter’s reaction on Twitter.” Makayla added and I winced at her tone of voice, I guess I should’ve seen it coming really but still. ”I don’t mean to sound like a nag but what were you thinking?”

”Honestly? It was the fact that Jessie ended her #1 Contenders Match with a crazy stunt and I felt I needed to top her.” I admitted with a shrug and the two older women gave me a sceptical look. ”I saw the insane lengths that Jessie was willing to go through to get that title shot up close and two thoughts ran through my head in the aftermath of that match, 1: “I’m not signing this contract until I know for sure that I’ll be entering High Stakes XII as Bombshell Roulette Champion” and 2: “Jessie needs to realize how serious I am about retaining the title, if the next title match ends up being a No DQ Match of some kind, I’m going to find a way to top Jessie!”

”As insane as it sounds, I get it, I had trouble getting taken seriously during the early days of my reign and if I were in Ariana’s shoes? I absolutely would’ve done the same thing.” Krystal nodded in understanding and Makayla gave her wife a shocked look. ”You’re not a wrestler Makayla, you wouldn’t get it but does usually boil down to a game of one-upmanship.”

”You’re right, I don’t get it.” Makayla sighed as we continued the walk. ”And I don’t want too either!” Makayla added and I did pick up some of her Greek accent poking through as she said the second bit, being of Greek descent myself did make it easier for me to detect I guess, and it usually meant that the topic upset Makayla in some way so we dropped it and continued to walk the doggies.

Local dog park, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 10th of October 2022, 14:30pm

*promo time*

After the walk, I opted to stay behind and get my promo done for the match against Team Hero, Krystal was planning to do hers later in the week so she and Makayla headed back to the car park with the dogs to wait for me.

”Last night at Climax Control, I was involved in a war, frankly I can’t imagine a better descriptor for the Falls Count Anywhere Match between me and Melissa but it’s a war that I ultimately won and retained the Bombshell Roulette Title in the process.” I stated as I sat down on a park bench and folded my arms. ”But the wheel has once again proven to be a cruel mistress because one week after that brutal match, I’m teaming up with one of my best friends in wrestling to take on a legendary team in what will likely be their last ever match! You’ve heard me and Krystal talk about this on last night’s show, it’s Team Go, or The Go Sisters as I prefer to call them, vs. Team Hero!”

Oh my god.

”The old saying goes that you should never meet your heroes, in this case that phrase has a double meaning too me.” I added as I let out a deep breath. ”The first meaning is rather obvious to be fair, it’s right there in the team name, Team Hero! But it’s time I was honest about why I was so eager to accept this match and be Krystal’s tag partner, growing up as a wrestling and SCW Fan? I was a Team Hero Fangirl! I had posters of these women in my bedroom for Christ’s Sake and now I’m facing them in Keira’s potentially final Climax Control Match? I’m not going to lie, if I went back in time and told sixteen-year-old me that this was happening six years in the future, she’d be ecstatic!”

But can I beat them?

”But on the other hand? Can me and Krystal get the win?” I asked as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”I’m three years into my career, Krystal’s five years into hers, Team Hero are a lot more experienced than us and have been teaming together for a lot longer than me and Krystal combined, it would be easy for me to say that I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t believe in myself because it’s true but with all due respect that everyone else I’ve faced since winning my title? This is bigger than either of my title defences!”

You heard me!

”Maybe that’s the Team Hero fangirl in me rising up to the surface but it’s true, a win here would be the biggest win of me and Krystal’s careers but even just proving that we can hang in the ring with two certified legends of the wrestling ring? I can’t even begin to describe what that would do for our wrestling careers!” I added as I stood up and started walking around again. ”On the other hand? Krystal’s goals in this match are more selfish, she’d be the first to tell you that she’s been after a tie breaker with Keira for months and a chance at facing Team Hero away from Matthew Kennedy’s influence? She’s chomping at the bit for this but if our goals can align? Maybe we can pull it off!”

It's that simple.

”You told us to bring you our best Keira, and I’m sure Roxi agrees with you, but Krystal hit the nail right on the head, bringing anything less than our best to this match would be an insult to Team Hero’s legacy!” I added as I shook my head. ”And I refuse to let anything diminish a literal dream match of mine since I entered the Go Gym four years ago! This is the best warmup match me and Krystal could’ve asked for heading into High Stakes XII but can we pull it off?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Can we end the unbeaten streak of Team Hero? Win or lose, me and Krystal are out to give the Team Hero name a retirement match worthy of their legacy.” I added as I headed towards the parking lot. ”But it’s time that the era of Team Go started and whilst I’m going from one war to another thanks to last night’s Falls Count Anywhere Match? I’m not backing down ad if I can make Team Hero bask in the Greek Angel’s Light, whilst I want to win, I’m not going to lie, Keira, Roxi, by just accepting this match you’ve made all the torment a Team Hero fangirl endured worth it, thank you from the bottom of my heart and I’ll see my heroes in the ring!”

I headed towards the parking lot as the scene fades.

45
Climax Control Archives / “Monkey’s Paw!”
« on: October 03, 2022, 10:29:02 AM »
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Ariana had successfully retained the Bombshell Roulette Championship over Seleana Zdunich but for the young Bombshell the next two weeks would prove to be a challenging time! First her good friend and mentor Jessie Salco had won a #1 Contenders Match for the Bombshell Roulette Title which presented a difficult situation for both women as Jessie was set to settle her beef with Melissa at High Stakes XI in the infamous Chamber of Extreme, so what was the solution?

Book a rematch between Ariana and Melissa for the Bombshell Roulette Championship AND make it the Main Event of Climax Control #344! Ariana was technically tied at one win apiece with Melissa, Melissa had won their first encounter when they faced off in the Ultimate X Qualifying Match that led to Melissa’s title reign whilst Ariana won Melissa’s title defence (and the title) when she pinned Georgie Robertson at Violent Conduct VIII a few weeks ago, now they were facing off again and you knew that Jessie was waiting in the wings! Can Ariana retain the title again? And what would a successful defence mean for Violent Conduct VIII?

Ariana’s hotel room, Henderson, Nevada
Sunday the 2nd of October 2022, 21:00pm

Happy early birthday to me!

I just saw what the Bombshells of SCW were willing to do to earn a title shot up close and personal! Literally, I had joined commentary for the match between Bea, Mercedes, and Jessie and to say that the ladder match had lived up to my expectations was an understatement! For god’s sake, a woman just over a decade older than me did a 450 Splash off the ladder and to the outside of the ring just to secure her win.

But therein lies the problem, Jessie won the match! She even went as far as to sign the contract for the title match right in front of me whilst the medics checked on Mercedes and Bea, so what stopped me from taking the pen and signing my name on the dotted line right there and then? One simple fact: the bosses wanted me to defend the title one last time before High Stakes XI and until I knew the details behind it? I couldn’t sign that contract in good faith.

There’s one other problem though, two weeks ago Jessie and Melissa signed a contract for their rubber match to take place at High Stakes XI. In the Chamber of Extreme at that! That match was meant to settle the beef between those women once and for all but the bosses had apparently forgotten all about the match when they booked the Triple Threat and by the time Jessie mentioned it in her promo for the Triple Threat, it was too late to change it!

So now me, Melissa and Jessie are left with a conundrum, I had a feeling that Jessie wasn’t going to throw the Triple Threat for the sake of the rubber match, say what you will about some of her past actions but Jessie is a prideful woman and she wasn’t about to let Bea Barnhart get a title opportunity instead of her! But that same pride has left us in this situation and it was up to the bosses to sort out what was going to happen at High Stakes XI as it related to my title!

Somehow I get the feeling that Mark’s going to be drinking heavily tonight and that Christian would probably join him.

”So, that’s quite the situation that you have in front of you.” Francisco commented off handily and I glanced over at my boyfriend from my laptop, Francisco had spent the last hour laying in bed deep in thought. ”Jessie wants the rubber match but her pride stopped her from letting Bea or Mercedes get the title shot against you and now the bosses are left wondering what to do? Remind me never to start my own wrestling promotion, this stuff sounds confusing as hell!”

”I was on commentary for that Triple Threat Match remember? The way Jessie was fighting, you’d think Melissa had retained the title over me and Georgie at Violent Conduct VIII!” I commented as I shook my head whilst thinking over the situation, did Jessie’s pride just put the bosses in a no-win situation? I knew I had a title defence lined up before High Stakes XI and for all we knew I could lose the title in that match (hence why I didn’t sign that contract) but even if that happened, it did nothing to resolve the situation. ”I know I said I wanted to avoid the Go Gym after the incident with Carter last week but right now? I feel that I need Gabriel’s advice more than ever!”

”If you think it’ll help then by all means! But I don’t think even Gabriel’s been in a situation like this!” Francisco pointed out and I had to admit that Francisco was probably right, Gabriel had decades of experience in the wrestling business and had trained many different champions in SCW, myself included, but this was a situation that was rather unique. ”If nothing else he can advise you on your next defence, whenever that is!”

”That’s just it, I don’t know when that match will take place! Carter’s already tweeted about challenging Miles for the Roulette Title in two weeks’ time and, well, we both know the situation with him! And I’d say that that could be a repeat of how the cycle started for me but there’s one glaring problem with that idea.” I responded as I let out a deep breath. ”That match is scheduled for the High Stakes XI Go Home Show, either both champions are defending their titles that night or I’m facing my next challenger next week!”

”And personally? My money’s on Melissa being your next challenger.” Francisco responded and whilst the idea caught me off guard, it did seem likely since Melissa had mentioned wating a rematch with me. ”I’ll happily be proven wrong because we both know how tough she is in the ring!”

”Only way to grow as a wrestler is to face tough opponents, you’ll learn that when you graduate from Hero Academy but I’ve known that since my first night as a wrestler.” I admitted as I thought back to that SCU Halloween Special where me and Carter debuted, my birthday’s on Halloween but that match happened two weeks after my nineteenth birthday just in time for me and Carter’s graduation from the Go Gym, I was so young and naive back then! Granted I’m not that much different now three years later but High Stakes XI was taking place the day before my birthday so who knows? ”Things were so much simpler back then! Me and Carter were fresh from the Go Gym, I was dressed as Wonder Woman and he was dressed as Veronica Taylor, funny how things work out!”

”I still say that Carter made for a hotter Veronica Taylor than Veronica Taylor herself, but I get your point.” Francisco responded and I gave my boyfriend a teasing look for that comment, Veronica may be gone from SCW but our rivalry had reignited over in GCW. ”Hopefully things can work out!”

”Hopefully.” I responded with a nod before I returned my attention to my laptop.

I’ll admit, the stress the title situation had put me through combined with my concerns for Carter’s safety now that he was moving in with Laz had me out like a light about half an hour later, I didn’t even make it to the bed, I apparently just dozed off at my laptop (thankfully after I had proof read the next Recipe 4 Disaster script) and Francisco caried me to bed so I’d at least be comfortable, it should go without saying but we didn’t engage in any sexual activity that night, Francisco even pushed his side of the bed over so I’d have my space.

Regardless of how much rest I got though, those two things were going to be playing heavily on my mind come the morning, especially after I learned just who I’d be defending my title against next.

Melissa, a woman who I’ve only beaten in a Triple Threat Match after pinning the other challenger, in my first Main Event to boot, this was going to be interesting.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 3rd of October 2022, 18:00pm

Things haven’t been the same.

To me the Go Gym is more than just the wrestling school that trained me, Carter and Krystal, it’s a place where I felt could come to unwind especially after a particularly stressful Climax Control or Underground episode, so what changed? In spite of all the stress the situation with me, Jessie and Melissa caused me last night, the last Climax Control episode went by without much stress, heck even the situation with Veronica in GCW felt like small time compared to the stuff I put up with at Climax Control!

I’ll tell you what changed, I learned the truth about Carter’s relationship with Laz!

For the first few weeks following Violent Conduct VIII me and Krystal were able to go to the Go Gym without much drama because at the time Carter didn’t know what we knew or that Cassie was our main source of information, that obviously changed two weeks ago and, well, anyone who saw the argument between Carter and Cassie on Climax Control and Cassie getting banned from future SCW shows until further notice as a result knows how that turned out!

Following that me and Krystal agreed to stay clear of the Go Gym until things had settled down somewhat,  Krystal managed to get some training in at Team Hero’s training school Hero Academy but I was never able to make y mind up on where I’d get my training, I initially went to Jessie but now that she’s potentially my third challenger for the Bombshell Roulette Title? It couldn’t last, too much of a conflict of interest, we eventually agreed to go back to the Go Gym following Jessie’s win and Keira potentially announcing her retirement and besides that? I did need to talk to Gabriel about the events of last night’s Climax Control.

And as the day winded down? I did just that!

”Last night was quite eventful for you Ariana.” Gabriel greeted me as I entered his office at the Go Gym, whilst I knew I wasn’t in any trouble it still felt like I was being called to the principle’s office. ”You joined commentary for the contenders match and now you find yourself stuck in the middle of a war between Jessie and Melissa, how are you feeling?”

”I’ll say one thing, doing match commentary is a lot harder than it looks! But besides that? Winning the Bombshell Roulette Title feels like a monkey’s paw situation now that I’m a few weeks into my reign.” I responded with a sigh as I made myself comfortable in front of Gabriel’s desk. ”The pending rematch with Melissa, having to fight a friend for a title if I retain the belt on Sunday night? Almost makes me wish I had lost the title to Seleana in the first defence! At least Krystal didn’t have to put up with this much drama during the initial weeks of her reign!”

”No but no one said that retaining titles in SCW was easy, even then your situation is unique among the other champions.” Gabriel responded with a sympathetic nod as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”You’ve worked hard to get where you are today Ari but this is a daunting situation even for the most experienced Bombshells, I haven’t spoken to Jessie in years but you can’t deny her experience or talent, if your reign survives Melissa on Sunday then she will be a worthy third challenger!”

”Thing is, she’ll be the first to admit that she thought she had reached the twilight of her wrestling career earlier this year but the situation with Melissa reinvigorated her, I don’t think she would’ve signed up with UPRISING otherwise.” I pointed out and Gabriel nodded in agreement as I shifted my weight. ”The fact that her UPRISING debut is happening so soon after last night’s ladder match either tells me she’s very brave or wants to speed run to retirement, Jessie’s in her early thirties and has been wrestling for over a decade, yet it feels like she still has a lot to prove!”

”As I said, it’s been years since I have spoken with Jessica but that isn’t much different from her early days as an SCW wrestler, whether it was her petite stature or her less than stellar start to a career, Jessie always felt that she had to fight harder than anyone else to prove that she belonged, if you don’t believe me, ask Odette!” Gabriel added at which point I remembered that Jessie and Odette were friends when Jessie first burst onto the scene in SCW, that felt like so long ago off course and their relationship had soured even before the “Jessie Deserves Better” incident. ”Only now she combines her devil may care attitude with over a decade of wrestling experience, if you get past Melissa then you had better be prepared for a fight.”

”I already knew from being on the side-lines for Charlotte’s reign that holding onto a title in SCW isn’t easy, even ones as low down on the totem pole as the Roulette Titles.” I admitted as I glanced at my title which was resting on my shoulder. ”I don’t plan on trying to break her records, if it happens, it happens but I just want to get past my first cycle as champion, but Charlotte’s reign seems to have set a high standard for the division that no champion that came after her has been able to match!”

”Diamond, Kat, Keira, Melissa, you might be on to something but if anyone can break that trend it’s you, you already broke one trend following your win over Alicia.” Gabriel responded and I nodded with a grin on my face, the more I thought about it, the more the “Cursebreaker” nickname that Jessie had given me fit! ”But even if you emerge from this mess with the title, there is still the situation with Carter.”

I knew this was coming, when I told Gabriel that I wanted to chat I practically swore up and down that this wasn’t another attempt to get in contact with Carter’s next of kin because I didn’t want to destroy my friendship with Carter over my concern for his relationship with Laz. ”Ever since Violent Conduct VII it seems like me and Charlotte have been shooting ourselves in the foot every time we tried to help Carter, the failed intervention, the incident you just brought up! Meanwhile Laz is making an active effort to drive a further wedge between us! Charlotte said that this is a common tactic that abusers use, cut their victims off from their friends and family, but I didn’t see him here today.”

”All I can say is this, you and Charlotte are both intelligent young women, if anyone can find a solution without trying to get the numbers of Carter’s next of kin from me or the bosses it’s you two.” Gabriel assured me and I grinned in response even if I was still conflicted on the inside. ”That should cover everything I wanted to discuss in this meeting, I wish you the best with the Jessie/Melissa situation and off course, your title match against Melissa and the potential title match against Jessie!”

”Thanks, I get the feeling I’m going to need it.” I sighed before I stood up and left Gabriel’s office.

Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 3rd of October 2022, 19:15pm

I know I said that the plan was to stay away from Jessie’s place whilst she was my #1 Contender, but with the title match against Melissa coming up on Sunday I figured that gave me and Krystal a little loophole to get around that problem, besides that? Jessie had a new bundle of joy in her house and we couldn’t wait to meet him.

No, we’re not talking about a baby, I’m pretty sure that someone would’ve noticed if Jessie had been pregnant for most of the year and my talk with Jessie on the subject from the week before told me that she was waiting for her wrestling career to wrap up before she tried to have any kids! No, Jessie had revealed on Twitter that she, Jake and Shane had gone down to animal rescue centre here in Vegas in search of a pet and when I saw her new puppy on Twitter, I knew I had to meet him.

We were doing this for more practical reasons off course, beyond my potential title match against Jessie and the title match against Melissa, Krystal had a potential match against Mercedes Vargas lined up for High Stakes XI AND we had put our names forward as the last opponents for Team Hero before Keira called it a day on her wrestling career! And being fellow animal lovers meant that we were more than eager to meet Jessie’s fur baby!

”So, where you able to learn anything about the Chow-Chow breed?” I asked Krystal as we walked up the path to Jessie’s home and the Australian woman turned to me. ”Most I was able to find out is that it originates from China, which I guess explains how the breed’s face forms but still!”

”Aside from that? Not much, I know they can get pretty big for a medium sized dog breed and are rather stocky in appearance.” Krystal responded with a shrug as she turned to me. ”And they can be pretty independent in the same way as cats, owing to their aloof nature and all that! But the pictures I’ve seen of the fully grown dog breeds tell me that they are beautiful dogs.”

”I’m going to have to look up a picture when I get back, Athena on the other hand is settling in well enough.” I responded referring to a stray kitten that me and Francisco ended up adopting after we found her on the driveway, Francisco was currently looking after her back home and as we approached the door we could already hear the sound of the puppy barking as it came up to the door. ”Sounds like Titan’s finding his bark already!”

”He looked to be about the same age as Garrus when I got him for my twenty sixth birthday last year so that checks out.” Krystal nodded in agreement before she rung the doorbell, seconds later Jessie opened the door and picked up the puppy so he could meet us face to face. ”Hey cutie! You look just as cute as you do in the pictures! Oh, hey Jessie, didn’t see you there!”

”Thank fuck you said that second part Krystal, I was starting to get worried!” Jessie joked as she let us stroke her new puppy before leading us into the house. ”Just going to get this out of the way, I’m too sore from last night’s Ladder Match to even think about joining you guys in a sparring session so I’m just going to watch you guys from the side-lines today!”

”We had a feeling you were going to say that.” I nodded in understanding as Jessie set Titan down and he ran up to me and Krystal’s ankles for a sniff. ”I bet he smells my new kitten and Krystal’s two dogs.”

”Both sound about right to be fair.” Krystal responded before she knelt down to stroke the puppy. ”So Jess, what do you make of the situation between you, Ari and Melissa?”

”It certainly is a hot mess, isn’t it?” Jessie asked as she turned to us and we nodded in agreement. ”I wanted that rubber match with Melissa but I had to much pride to throw the match and let Bea fucking Barnhart get the better of me! Only that pride has left me potentially wrestling two matches at the biggest show of the year and you defending your new title against the woman you technically beat to win it! Going to be interesting to see what solutions the bosses come up with in the following weeks!”

”Especially since my bestie is challenging for the men’s Roulette Title next week, it’s going to be a busy time for both Roulette Divisions.” I nodded in agreement as I glanced over at my title before we reached the living room and sat down with Titan at Jessie’s feet. ”And that’s not even counting the Fatal Four Way Roulette Qualifier this week! Though I’ll laugh if The Troll somehow managed to squeak by a win!”

”It would mean an easy defence for Miles or Carter at the PPV but let’s not wish that on the others, even Bill, no one deserves to lose to The Troll unless their name is Todd Williams!” Jessie pointed out as she folded her arms and we had to admit that Jessie was right. ”So, you girls know where I stand on the situation between me, Melissa and Ari, but I want the champion’s perspective, what do you make of this Ari?”

”Well for one thing? I’ll take this over being attacked as a message to Krystal any day of the week!” I responded with a shudder thinking back to when SCW made a stop in my home state of Pennsylvania during last year’s High Stakes X cycle and how painfully it ended for me. ”But it’s still not ideal, like I said during the show last night, I want to fight my challengers at their best, either you’ll be challenging me after a Chamber of Extreme Match or you’ll be entering a Roulette Rules Match with a Chamber of Extreme Match later in the card.”

”Damned if you do, damned if you don’t.” Krystal summarized the situation for us as we turned to the Australian woman. ”The way I see it? The bosses will use your title defence to form the High Stakes card as they see fit, the Chamber of Extreme Match still hasn’t been formerly announced even though you made that challenge at the beginning of the cycle and Masque’s second title defence has been set in stone, in other words, it seems to me like they are playing a game of wait and see in regard to both the women’s Roulette Title Match and the Chamber of Extreme!”

”That was how Jake and Shane saw it when they saw this week’s Main Event, I don’t know if I’m going to join commentary for it but I will be watching it like a hawk because I have a vested interest in the outcome no matter who wins.” Jessie nodded in agreement before she bent over to stroke Titan who rolled onto his back for a belly rub. ”Either Ariana retains the title and the status of the Chamber of Extreme match is up in the air because of my pride or Melissa wins back the title and it’s potentially going to be defended in the Chamber of Extreme Match, talk about a complicated situation!”

”I’m still not sure how you ended up in that Triple Threat Match to begin with, it’s not like you made that challenge over Twitter, you called out Melissa to the middle of the ring and everything.” I sighed before I stood up. ”We can speculate all we want or we can go downstairs and train.”

”Training sounds good, gives me a chance to lament the fact that I competed in a Ladder Match days before my UPRISING debut.” Jessie sighed and me and Krystal winced having forgotten about that. ”I should be feeling a lot less sore by the time Saturday rolls around but it’s going to be a challenging match!”

”All I can really say is good luck you’re going to need it.” Krystal commented as she shook her head and Jessie nodded in agreement before we headed downstairs to start training.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas Nevada
Tuesday the 4th of October 2022, 11:00am

*promo time*

Jessie was willing to let me pop over and use her gym as the setting for my promo this morning, plus it was good to see her puppy again, so here we go with this promo.

”What can I say about the first few weeks of my Roulette Title reign? On one hand I retained the title over Seleana in a Submission Match but in the process I found myself caught in the eye of the proverbial storm between Jessie Salco and Melissa.” I stated as I walked around the gym with my arms crossed. ”Because despite having their rubber match being booked for High Stakes XI, Jessie was booked in a #1 Contenders Match this past Sunday at Climax Control and faster than Jessie can say “oh heck no, Bea Barnhart is not beating me!”, only you know, without my self-censorship, she’s suddenly the #1 Contender for my title!” I added as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”And what did the bosses do to try to rectify the situation? They booked me in my first ever Main Event this Sunday at Climax Control, against Melissa! And yes, my title is on the line!”

Oy vey!

”Winning the Bombshell Roulette Title has turned into a real monkey’s paw situation hasn’t it? This was my first ever singles title and heading into my defence against Seleana I thought my main worry was going to be getting past the first defence!” I stopped by Jessie’s ring and sat down on the apron and rested my arms on my legs. ”Now that I’ve done that and right now? My main concern is making it to High Stakes as the champion, I just have to break my technical tie with Melissa to do it! But considering all the intrigue surrounding my title situation right now? The question has become “what happens to the Chamber of Extreme Match at High Stakes XI if Ari retains”, to say that I’m conflicted about this is an understatement!”

All because I won a title!

”Let me make one thing clear before I start talking about Melissa, as a champion I am welcoming the chance to defend my title again after I retained it two weeks ago, but that’s the situation on paper, in practice? It’s a very complicated situation but I’m not about to falter at the second defence either!” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Melissa’s a dangerous opponent, her only loss to date was in the Triple Threat Match that allowed me to win my first ever singles title and now she’s coming after me and my title again, if she thinks I’m going to let her win just so the Chamber of Extreme Match can happen then she’s in for a rude awakening!”

Let’s get started on this promo!

”As I already said, this is our third meeting and it’s technically a tie breaker between us, as I said during the lead up to the Triple Threat Match several weeks ago, you beat me to earn the shot at the Bombshell Roulette Championship in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme, a title I defeated you for after I pinned Georgie Robertson in that Triple Threat Match at Violent Conduct so if you count the fact that you weren’t pinned when I beat you for the title Melissa? We are at one win apiece!” That’s a big asterisk thought and as I entered the ring that fact was on my mind. ”But that’s just it, the caveat that I didn’t pin you to win the Bombshell Roulette Title, frankly I’m surprised this rematch didn’t get booked sooner now that I think about it but I guess the bosses wanted to give you a cooling off period after winning the title! So, setting aside the situation with Jessie for a moment, the question is can I pull it off again?”

The big question.

”I know I said something to this effect last time but if I didn’t believe in myself, I wouldn’t be in this situation to begin with and I proved that I could learn from my past mistakes in that Triple Threat and even before that when I beat Alicia Lukas in that rematch, but along those same lines Melissa, can you say the same? Can you learn from your past mistakes?” I asked as I folded my arms after putting down the title for a moment. ”Before the Triple Threat at High Stakes you had an unbeaten record, you were entering the Triple Threat having won your first singles title at Summer XXXTreme and had already defended it against Jessie since that match, but that undefeated streak of yours had to come to an end at some point Melissa and even though I didn’t pin you, I still ended the streak and your title reign, couple this with the fact that our title match is the first time you’ve been in action since you lost the title? Well, I guess I have to repeat my question then, don’t I? Can you learn from your past mistakes?”

Think about your answer.

”We’re both young and relatively new to the business Melissa, I’ve been wrestling for three years whilst you have only been doing this for a few months and in those few months we’ve encountered each other time and time again! Either in a match or to prevent you from ending someone’s career at best! But the fact that I’ve been doing this for the past three years of my life means that I at least know the ins and outs of the wrestling business whilst you are still learning as you go, your rookie year has been nothing short of incredible Melissa but now that your title reign is over the rest of the Bombshell locker room will be watching with one question on their minds, what will Melissa do now that she’s without a title and can she win it back?” I asked rhetorically as looked down at my title. ”Not if I have anything to say about it!” I added as I picked up the title and held it above my head. ”This is the prize you want, right Melissa? The whole reason your fighting me in this week’s Main Event? If you can beat me for the title, it’s yours, but I’m not giving it up without a fight!”

Should be obvious really.

”Then again, can you think of any champions who gave up their titles without a fight in SCW? Not counting those who won a new title whilst holding onto another because that goes without saying really, but in general those who won a title here in SCW tend to do whatever’s necessary to win!” I let out a sigh as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”I’m trying to be the exception to that last rule, do I want to retain the title over you, Jessie and whoever else I face for the title down the road? Absolutely, but it’s like I said at Climax Control, I’m not the type of competitor to take shortcuts, when I face potential challengers I want them to be at their best because if I can’t beat them at their best, then what kind of champion am I? That went for Seleana, that goes for you Melissa, that will go for Jessie and whoever else challenges me down the road, I am a fighting champion but I’m also an honourable champion and there’s no honour in beating someone who isn’t at their best, I only hope that I can get you at your best when we face off for this title Melissa!”

It's that simple.

”You shouldn’t be surprised by this fact because we’ve fought each other twice before and this is our third meeting but my point still stands, I said I’ll be a fighting champion on my first night as a champion a few weeks ago and I’m out to prove that point all over again against you Melissa.” I said before resting the title on my shoulder and using my free hand to brush some hair over my shoulder. ”I went toe to toe with Seleana in a Submission Match for this title two weeks ago and considering how far out of my comfort zone that is for me? That should tell you that I can adapt to whatever curveballs the Bombshell Roulette Title will throw my way even if it takes me out of my comfort zone! And for as long as I hold onto this title? I’ll continue to adapt and no matter what curveballs the Roulette Wheel will throw our way on Sunday Melissa I’ll be ready for them and to retain my title over you!” I added before grinning broadly as I thought about something. ”But there is one extra incentive for me to retain this title, see Melissa my twenty second birthday is this month, in fact it’s the day after High Stakes XI so not only retaining the title over you but heading into my first High Stakes as a champion would be one heck of a birthday present to me!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”But to get that birthday present for myself I need to retain the title over you first Melissa and I’m determined to see that plan through to the end! Throw in the fact that whoever wins between us will be heading into a title match against Jessie Salco at High Stakes XI just sweetens the deal for me!” I added as I took a moment to admire my title before holding it closer to the camera. ”But this title is what this match between us is all about Melissa and I will fight like a lioness to retain the title over you! And whilst you bask in the Greek Angel’s Light I will move on to High Stakes where I face Jessie in my third defence, sorry if this means that I’m looking past you Melissa but I’ve got a lot more to juggle heading into my first SCW Supercard as champion than I originally thought! See you in the ring for our Main Event Melissa, and good look because you are definitely going to need it!”

I left the ring and the basement as the scene fades.

46
Climax Control Archives / “Soaring Higher or Shot Down In Flames?”
« on: September 19, 2022, 07:02:35 AM »
(Carter was used with Chris’s permission)

Ariana had done it! Despite entering the Triple Threat at High Stakes XI as the clear underdog against defending champion Melissa and fellow challenger Georgia Robertson she had managed to win the match and her first singles title returning to Las Vegas as one of the many new champions that were crowned at Violent Conduct VIII! However, the night would end up being bittersweet for Ariana as mounting concern for her bestie HB Carter and his relationship with his boyfriend Laz would bring down the mood considerably.

Come the first show back in Vegas Ariana would celebrate her win with an in-ring speech not unlike how her fellow Go Gym Graduate/friend Krystal Wolfe had started her reign and openly questioned who would be the first to step up to the plate, well, Ariana didn’t have to wait long to get her answer because following Miles Kasey’s successful defence against Agostino Romano the higher ups had decided that it was time to put the new Bombshell Roulette Champion to the test, Ariana’s first challenger? Former World Bombshell and Bombshell Roulette Champion Seleana Zdunich! Seleana had served as Krystal’s first challenger in the High Stakes cycle year before and challenged the Aussie twice during that cycle, can Seleana finally win back the title? Or will Ariana secure her first title defence?

Ariana’s parents’ home, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
Sunday the 6th of November 2016, 18:30pm

This was a day I had been thinking about a lot since I won the Bombshell Roulette Title, albeit one that kinda parallels the current situation with Carter, not to the same extent mind you because my parents never got that violent with me.

I was about to start my junior year of High School at the time having turned sixteen a couple of weeks ago, for obvious reasons I still lived with my parents in Pittsburgh, and it was barely a month before we moved to Vegas! I was watching the November 6th episode of Climax Control, off course since my parents hated wrestling, I had to watch it in my room, but I didn’t care, especially when it came to the Bombshells.

When they looked at the Bombshells my parents didn’t see the strong women who would serve as role models for future women’s wrestlers like myself, they saw floozies who obviously slept their way to the top with both bosses! And yes, I had tried to tell them that Christian had been openly gay for years and that many of the Bombshells were lesbians themselves but that fell on deaf ears.

”Jessie Salco vs. Polly Playtime, now that will be a good match!” I commented to myself as I watched the action on my school laptop, my regular laptop was off being repaired after I dropped it the other day and I had my school laptop for my computer homework, so it had to do for now. ”YES! ROXI’S GETTING INDUCTED INTO THE HALL OF FAME!” I’m not afraid to admit that I was a Team Hero fangirl back then, heck I was practically fangirling when Keira said that she wanted to face me but that was six years in the future.

And unfortunately, my Team Hero fangirl moment was rather mistimed, why? “Ariana Angelos, are you watching that accursed wrestling again?!” It was my mom, I had heard her doing the vacuuming around the house and she had started doing the upstairs when I put Climax Control on, I had been listening to the show through my headphones to keep the ruse up and block out the noise from the cleaner but my fandom for wrestling gave it away.

And before I could stop the stream and minimize the window, my parents burst in, and I braced myself for the impending argument. “We told you before young lady!” My dad continued as he stormed over to the school laptop, before I could even protest, he picked up the laptop and threw it out the window, luckily, I had a backup of my homework stored in a USB drive just in case this did happen but there was no way I could explain the broken laptop, my parents were seen as pillars of the community whilst I was viewed as an unruly teenager. “You have no future in wrestling, and we are tired of telling you this!”

”And I’m tired of telling you how wrong you are!” I snapped back at my parents as I glared at them, I had honestly lost count of just how many arguments I had with my parents before they disowned me for enrolling at the Go Gym, but this had to be my fifth one this month! I do wonder how they managed to avoid the attention of CPS knowing now that emotional abuse was just as bad as physical abuse, but I digress. ”You can’t stop me from liking what I want!”

“Our house our rules!” My mom responded before they stormed off and I rolled my eyes in response, not that they could see me anyway. “You’ll thank us for this one day!”

”Yeah, thank you for making me pay for yet another school laptop that you damaged!” I snapped at them, but they ignored me, did I get my stubborn streak from them? God, I hope not. ”Malaka.”

Yeah, being born into a Greek family the mostly spoke English as a second language did grant me access to a lot of unique swear words and Malaka is one of them, I guess you could say that I was the first Americanised member of the family for the simple fact that English was my first language (though I still speak fluent Greek)! I won’t repeat what it means in English, you just need to know that that one word managed to set off my parents something fierce because the next thing I knew, I was laying on my bed holding my aching cheek after getting the taste slapped right out of my mouth by my mom. “DON’T YOU EVER USE THAT WORD AGAINST US AGAIN YOUNG LADY!” My mom demanded and I promptly got out of ned to stand up for myself.

”Why? It describes you, doesn’t it?” I snapped back only to get a second slap, it was then that things went from bad to worse because my dad noticed a Team Hero poster that a friend had gotten me for my sixteenth birthday, considering said friend was a guy I’m sure he had dreams of getting to date the hot Greek girl in his class but that never came to be and that was the last thing on my mind right now. ”What are you doing?!”

“Tearing down their abomination!” My dad responded and before I could stop him, he ripped the poster down and tore it in half leaving me in tears. “This is for your own good Aria……...”

”YOU FUCKING MALAKA! I HATE YOU! BOTH OF YOU!” I snapped at my parents before I stormed out of my room and eventually the house running away from home that night.

It wasn’t permanent off course, I didn’t cut them out of my life completely until after I enrolled at the Go Gym and I had stayed with a friend for a couple of days, sadly that friend couldn’t move with us to Vegas, and I did manage to finish watching that episode of Climax Control but in hindsight? This incident was the catalyst that led to me cutting them out two years later, all because I wanted to follow my dreams.

And as for me never making a career out of my wrestling hobby? Two-time tag team champion and one time Bombshell Roulette Champion, says it all doesn’t it? Parents may claim that they know best but that’s not always the case.

I always suspected that my parents would try to weasel their way back into my life if I did achieve any success, but they didn’t do that when me and Carter dominated the Pride Tag Team Championship Division in SCU and I haven’t heard a peep from them since winning the Bombshell Roulette Title, the only chance now is if/when I have a baby with Francisco because let’s face it, all parents want to be grandparents someday right? But I honestly hope they don’t and I’m just glad that my relationship with the rest of my family (both stateside and in Greece) is a lot healthier by comparison.

God, I hope Carter’s relationship with his family doesn’t get destroyed by Laz!

Backstage at Violent Conduct VIII, New Delhi, India
Sunday the 4th of September 2022, 20:30pm

They say that you never forget your first time, and I am well aware of the different meanings that phrase can have! Just because I don’t like using swear words doesn’t mean I’m totally innocent!

But tonight, was going to go down as one of the best in my wrestling career for one simple reason, in the Triple Threat between myself, Georgie and Melissa for the Bombshell Roulette Title, I had come out on top! I had won the title after pinning Georgie and I couldn’t keep the smile off my face if I tried! Once I reached the backstage area I dropped to my knees for a few seconds as it set in, my road to my first title had been smother than some others, Krystal went through her losing streak before she won hers and Jessie’s came at the height of the Team Erick debacle, me? I had enjoyed an undefeated streak (two wins counts as a streak, right?) on PPV and whilst my experience on the main shows had been rocky, I at least got a few wins, including the one over Alicia that set this whole thing in motion.

Once I got back up, I made my way further into the backstage area where a crowd of my friends were there to congratulate me, Krystal, Carter, Jessie, Cass, just to name a few.

And my boyfriend was right there, front and centre.

”ARI!” Francisco greeted me as he held his arms out for a hug and I ran into his arms for the celebratory hug, I’m not a small girl by any means, I’m taller than most at 5ft 6 and my weight is about average for a woman of my height, but Francisco was still bigger and stronger than me and had no issues spinning me around for the hug. ”I knew it, I knew you could do it!”

”We all cheered when you won the title Ari, but Francisco was by far the loudest!” Krystal commented with a dry chuckle as Francisco let me down gently and I grinned in response. ”In fact, I’m almost surprised that you didn’t hear him out there!”

”Maybe buy him a megaphone for the next time I win a title for the first time?” I joked getting a laugh out of my friends, but as I scanned the crowd for one person my joy quickly turned to worry as Carter came up to me, like the others he had a massive grin on his face but he didn’t say much, he just pulled me into a tight celebratory hug and left once the hug was done, he was gone, but not before I saw the nasty bruises on his face. ”I’m not the only one who saw the bruises on his face, right?” I asked once Carter as long gone and Krystal had an uncomfortable look on her face, as the excitement died down the crowd of wrestlers got clear of the gorilla position to make way for the next batch of wrestlers to make their entrances but me, Krystal, Cassie, Francisco and Jessie stayed close together to keep the conversation going.

”He wasn’t here for the start of the match, so I went looking for him, looked all over the arena for Carter before I found him watching the match on a monitor with a crowd of wrestlers and staff.” Krystal admitted with an awkward sigh as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. ”We talked briefly but by the time I found him, I mad missed most of the match and before I knew it, the match was over and he was gone, but not before I saw those bruises.”

”And considering the stuff I overheard on Monday, that can only mean one thing.” Cassie added with a frown as the teenager folded her arms, mood wise Cassie was doing a lot better than she was after the incident, but it was clear that a heart to heart with her mom was what she needed. ”I don’t know what you guys want to do about it, but we can’t let it continue.”

”We won’t get anywhere by revealing that we know about what’s going on with him and Laz, at least not right away.” Krystal commented, and I couldn’t help but agree with that. ”My main concern is Carter possibly using Cassie’s known drug use against her when he does find out.”

”BUT THAT’S BULLSHIT!” Cass exclaimed loud enough for some nearby stagehands to hear and in one case she made the poor guy jump out of his skin, Cass covered her mouth when she realized what she had done and atter apologizing profusely to the stagehand she continued. ”This is my second time in India and both times you refused to let me bring my weed with me!”

”Well yeah, that’s a little thing called drug smuggling, most countries frown upon it!” I responded in a deadpan way and Cassie grinned sheepishly. ”Jokes aside, he’ll be looking for anything to excuse Laz’s actions, trust me, I don’t like it either but I’m speaking from experience here Cassie.”

”Let’s hope that we can intervene before it’s too late.” Cassie responded with a grim nod as we walked down the hallways. ”So are you guys going to reveal that I’m the only reason that you know what’s happening with Carter and Laz?”

”We’ll try to avoid it at first but it’s inevitable that he’ll figure it out, Carter isn’t stupid after all.” I responded with a sigh before glancing down at my newly won title. ”I can’t  focus too much on negativity right now! I just won my first singles title, that calls for a celebration and I don’t mean the celebration I’ll have with Francisco!”

”How about we worry about that once we return to Vegas? I’ve still got my match against Sam to come and I’m sure Daniel will be happy to throw a party for you at the Gold Coast!” Krystal pointed out and I had to admit that she had a point, I had been so focussed on my title win that I forgot that there were still plenty of other matches to come! ”Even so, congrats Ari! I’m not going to ask you to try to break my records, but I will ask that you do that title proud!”

”Thanks Charlotte, and I will!” I responded with a grin before we walked off, the fact that I was now a champion for the first time since my reign as one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions was just starting to set in but I guess it’s a feeling that you don’t really get used too.

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 6th of September 2022, 15:15pm

This should be a time of celebration.

Violent Conduct VIII ended up being a great night for the Go Gym in general! Krystal managed to pick up the win over Sam Marlowe in a great match, Carter made Todd Williams submit to his own submission hold and Fenris returned to action following his leave of absence after being blinded by Bea Barnhart! We even had a big party at the Gold Coast to celebrate! So why is the mood so rotten?

The revelations made about Carter’s relationship with Laz whilst we were in New Delhi was hanging over us like the Sword of Damocles!

Carter had flown straight home after he picked up the win over Todd at the show and whilst it wasn’t mandatory that the wrestlers stick around for the whole show, the things that Cassie had discovered following the feast I threw for Carter and Laz left a dark cloud hanging over us.

We did manage one small victory though! Carter had agreed to meet me and Krystal at my home as soon as we were back stateside! That proved to be unrealistic though due to the long flight, the party at the Gold Coast and me and Francisco wanting to have our own *ahem* “special” celebration as soon as we returned home!

And unless you want things to get X-Rated, I can’t really go into details about said celebration!

”Do you think he’ll show up?” Krystal asked, and I glanced up at my friend, the Australian woman had arrived an hour earlier, and I could only shrug my shoulders in response. ”As much as I want to do this, I can’t stay around here all day! I have a wife, a daughter and a dog at home and I’m giving up my time to be here!”

”I understand Charlotte, but Carter said that he’ll be here and it’s better that we do it now rather than during our D&D session tomorrow!” I sighed in response though to be honest? We weren’t even sure if Carter was going to show for that, even during the India tour Carter had been showing up less and less to our weekly D&D games. ”And let’s face it, things are crazy enough during those sessions whenever Aron goes into Tristan mode!”

”I’d drink to that if I weren’t already nursing a hangover from the Gold Coast party!” Krystal admitted with a sheepish grin but before I could question whether this was the ring time to do this (I was hungover from the party as well but mine was relatively minor compared to Krystal’s) there was a knock at the door and I didn’t hesitate to get up to answer it. ”Do you think it’s him?”

”I don’t know but I hope so.” I responded with a sigh before I went to answer the door, luckily it was Carter and in spite of my concern for him, there was literally no other way I could greet my bestie! ”Bestie! I’m so glad you could make it!” I greeted Carter with one of my trademark tight and warm hugs, what can I say? I’m an affectionate person by nature!

”And miss a chance to be around my favourite Bombshell Roulette Champion of the past two days?” Carter responded with a warm grin before I broke the hug and lead him into the house, when he spotted Krystal in the living room his mood turned. ”You didn’t tell me that she’d be here!”

”Why? You ended our conversation abruptly at Violent Conduct VIII, I was hoping to pick up where we left off!” Krystal pointed out as she made herself comfortable and I walked up to the older woman. ”Frankly Carter? We’re concerned, we saw those bruises on your face when you showed up for Violent Conduct last night!”

”And I told you, I got those bruises from falling in the shower!” Carter insisted and we shared a look, I wasn’t sure if Carter realized that he wasn’t fooling anyone, we compete in a contact sport for god’s sake we know what bruises from being hit look like and the bruises on Carter’s face, whilst either healed or covered with heavy makeup, didn’t come from falling in the shower. ”Laz had nothing to do with it!”

And there it was, the magic word, Carter had brought up Laz in a conversation with Miles Kasey and Ben Jordan after my win at the Supercard but immediately backtracked when Miles and Ben started to question him about it, knowing what we knew? We weren’t about to let him get off that easy! ”Carter, please, just listen to what we have to say! Those bruises didn’t come from slipping in the shower, they came from Laz, didn’t they?”

You could hear a pin drop in my house after I asked Carter that question, the awkward silence was only occasionally broken by Krystal coughing a couple of times, but Carter eventually broke the silence. ”I see what’s going on here! You’re jealous!” Carter was getting defensive again and his method of attack left me floored metaphorically speaking. ”You were pining for Laz’s affection when we first met him Ari, don’t try to deny it!”

”I was still a single woman when we met Laz, off course I’d pine after a guy as good looking as him!” I countered as I ran a hand through my hair, but it was clear that Carter wasn’t backing down and I continued. ”I only stopped when I found out that he was gay, but I found my feet a couple of weeks later when I met Francisco through that dating site!”

”More to the point Carter, did you forget who you’re talking too?” Krystal added as she folded her arms and we turned to her. ”You know what my childhood was like Carter, you know I’ve been in this situation whilst I was growing up! Don’t you think I’ve heard stuff like this before?” Krystal added but if it was possible, that just made Carter even more upset.

”Oh I’m sorry, remind me again when you got your therapist degree!” Carter countered and whilst it was true that Krystal wasn’t a licensed therapist, I’m pretty sure she’d be the first to tell you that she is the wrong person for that kind of job, Krystal was clearly hoping that her life experiences would break through to Carter. ”Your wrong, both of you! You don’t know Laz like I do and Ari? I expected better from you but it’s clear to me that you want Laz out of the picture because it’s not just us anymore!”

”WHAT?! Carter it hasn’t been “just us” since Krystal signed with SCU last year, what sense does that make?!” I demanded as I motioned to Krystal but Carter stood his ground, part of me was glad that Francisco had opted to stay out of it because I’m sure it would’ve gotten a lor nastier otherwise, I maybe the wrestler of the couple but he was usually one of the first to jump to my aid when I got into arguments. ”We’re doing this because we care about you Carter, can’t you see that…….”

”If you truly cared then you’d stay out of my sex life!” Carter snapped at us before he turned his back and headed towards the door. ”I don’t need this! And I won’t be attending our D&D session this week, Laz is taking me to an after party for his latest photo shoot!”

”I know real life is supposed to come before D&D, but this is the fifth time you’ve bowed out of a session since the India tour started!” Krystal pointed out and Carter glanced over his shoulder at her. ”I can’t keep changing my session plans to accommodate your absence!”

”Well excuse me for valuing my Social Life over a fictional one! In fact, if it’s going to be that big of a problem, then I’m going to drop out of the campaign entirely!” Carter declared before he stormed out of the house leaving us in his wake,

The intervention had failed, we had a feeling it wasn’t going to be that easy anyway, we just had no idea that it was going to get that nasty.

One thing was for sure, we needed the help from Carter’s extended family, but without solid proof we weren’t going to get their numbers from either the bosses or our trainers.

As much as it broke my heart, we needed more time.

Local café, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 19th of September 2022, 14:00pm

I’m not sure if the failed intervention had a hand in it but the first Climax Control of the cycle hadn’t gone our way.

Krystal wasn’t pinned but she still lost the Fatal Four Way World Bombshell Contendership Match to Diamond Steele after she pinned Sam Marlowe but not before Alicia Lukas dropped Sam with the Georgia Drop, Krystal said that she wasn’t that broken up about it because she was in no hurry to face Masque (not that I could blame her) but I had to wonder how much of that was Krystal putting on a brave face.

But I had my own problems to deal with, following Miles’s successful defence of the men’s Roulette Title against Agostino Romano last night the bosses had decided that it was my turn to defend my newly won title against a former champion, her name? Seleana Zdunich! Someone who had been a persistent challenger since she lost the title to Johanna Krieger in 2020, fitting really considering that Seleana had given Krystal her toughest challenge before Keira challenged the Aussie for the title at the start of 2022.

As much as it upset me, I had to set the situation with Carter aside if I wanted to win, I needed to prove that I wasn’t a fluke champion after all!

That wasn’t to say that Seleana didn’t have problems of her own! Since the whole controversy with her estranged wife started at Summer XXXTreme Seleana had made a concerted effort to distance herself from Crystal or whatever her name was these days! And to be fair, Seleana was doing a great job at that having challenged for the World Bombshell Championship in Roxi’s last defence before dropping it to Masque and done what her wife couldn’t do at Violent Conduct VIII, namely get the win!

I will grant that there is a world of difference between Alicia Lukas and Char Kwan as competitors, I’ve faced both since I debuted for SCW after all, but the bosses were still using Seleana’s success at Violent Conduct VII as a good reason for her to be my first challenger.

”Almost a year after she challenged you for this title and Seleana’s serving as my first challenger.” I commented to Krystal as we sat down at the outdoors café, following the argument with Carter and the events of Climax Control #341 we had agreed to meet up at the café to try to unwind, and that was before I knew about my first challenger. ”Kinda appropriate isn’t it?”

”If wins over Char Kwan alone were enough to get a title match around here, you’d have a long line of challengers in front of you.” Krystal commented as she shook her head and I had to admit that she had a point. ”Either Seleana’s the first of many challengers they have lined up to face you for the title or they are just using that as an excuse to put together a great match, it’s not the first time a match that wasn’t advertised as a contenders match was used as such a justification.”

”True but I’d be lying if a match against Seleana wasn’t something I wanted since signing that contract with SCW during the Greece Lightning Tour.” I admitted with a sigh and Krystal nodded in agreement. ”When I last met Seleana, we competed in that Battle Royal for the vacated Bombshell Internet Title, and it didn’t end well for either of us! I don’t know if my self-esteem would’ve survived getting the boot so soon after Bea Barnhart if I never got the win over Alicia Lukas the following week!”

”If there’s one thing my rookie year taught me, it’s that every loss jut means you have to dust yourself off and come back stronger! And I did that in style during my title reign!” Krystal pointed out and she had a point, you’d be hard pressed to find a better comeback story in recent times than Krystal and her Roulette Title reign, warts and all, and I was beginning to wonder if I could do the same thing. ”Your situation isn’t the same as mine granted, you actually had more than two wins to your name heading into the match against Melissa and Georgie for one thing, but you’re training under Gabriel and Odette prepared you for this and you’ve proven that you can be a successful champion!”

”I take it you mean my tag title reigns with Carter and Alex in SCU?” I asked, and Krystal nodded to confirm it. ”I know you mean well but being a successful tag team wrestler and champion is one thing, doing the same as a singles star and champion is another and whilst Carter proved that he could do it in SCU, I need to prove that I’m not in Carter’s shadow and that I can hold up my end of the bargain!”

”No one ever said that holding onto titles is easy, but you and Carter trained at the Go Gym at the same time, that’s gotta say something about your chances in this match.” Krystal responded, and I grinned as her motivational speech did its job. ”We’d better order something, I’ve got a Twitch stream to start this evening!”

”Ad I have a plane to catch in the morning, GCW is taking me out to New Jersey for Shotgun, got a rematch with Jessica Anderson lined up.” I nodded in agreement before we ordered our food and the topic shifted elsewhere.

Go Gym Parking Lot, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 19th of September 2022, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Rise or fall?

”I said it last night at Climax Control, and I’ll say it again today, it’s still surreal to me that I am the new Bombshell Roulette Champion!” I said as I adjusted the title over my shoulder. ”But being a champion comes with certain responsibilities, the higher ups expect you to be ready to defend the title at a moment’s notice and when a title match is announced, they expect you to ask “how high” in response, that’s the situation I find myself in this week as I’m defending my newly won title for the first time ever and against a decorated opponent to boot at Climax Control, her name? Seleana Zdunich!”

This will be good.

”Seleana I’ll be the first to admit that our first encounter didn’t go well for either of us, we entered that Battle Royal with high hopes for winning the vacated Bombshell Internet Title only for them to be dashed just as quickly as we entered the match.” I let out a disappointed sigh as I thought back to the second show of the India tour before shaking my head. ”That was then and this is now, we’ve come a long way since that match and you said that I was someone who you wanted to see what I could do in the ring, well, now’s our chance but there’s a lot of pressure on my head as we head into this match for one simple reason!”

And that reason is?

”I’m the new champion and this is my first defence! And after my male counterpart managed to avoid being a one and done champion last night, the question becomes “can I repeat Miles’s success?” and that is the pressure that is mounting upon me.” I added as I glanced over at my title. ”There hasn’t been a one and done champion since Diamond Steele won the title from Keira at Blaze of Glory XI earlier this year and I’m not about to break that streek if I have anything to say about it, but I’d be lying if I said that this was going to be an easy match Seleana, because you’ve been in my position before and you know what it takes to win and retain a title, does that mean I doubt that I can do it?”

Not at all.

”If I didn’t believe in myself, I wouldn’t be here today talking about this match, heck I never would’ve enrolled in the Go Gym to begin with but here I am, conducting a promo from outside my training school, I sacrificed a lot to get where I am today Seleana up to and including family.” I admitted with a regretful sigh as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”And this match will just be another case of me proving that those sacrifices were worth it because after being told by those I thought loved me that I wouldn’t find success as a wrestler, it would be the sweetest revenge to prove them wrong! I’ve already done that during my SCU career where I was an accomplished tag team wrestler, but this is my chance to strike out and prove that I can do it alone as well!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”More importantly, I’m out to prove that Carter and Krystal are not the only ones who can achieve singles success in Team Go, you could argue that I’ve done that already be winning this title but you know as well as anyone that that’s only part of the battle Seleana, winning a title is one thing, retaining it in the first defence is another!”

The true test.

”And being a former World and Bombshell Roulette Champion yourself Seleana, you know that fact all too well! But as much as I hate repeating myself, I have to refer back to something I said when I was promoting that Battle Royal.” I added as I folded my arms. ”You’ve been trying to get back in the history books as a champion for the past two years! I don’t need to tell you that that’s a long time to go without holding a title Seleana an in that time you’ve repeatedly tried to win titles, this is just another chapter in that long story of you trying to get over that hurdle but as much as I want to see someone as nice as you find success? I’ve got my own goals in mind!” I said as held up my title. ”And they all revolve around this!”

Surprise, surprise.

”Personally speaking? I couldn’t ask for a better first challenger than you Seleana, your decorated, you’ve been doing this a lot longer than me, you’re the type of opponent that I can learn a lot from!”  I added as I rested my title over my shoulder. ”But at the same time, being my first challenger means that you’re the one I have to prove myself against! Not just to you, not just to the fans but to the other Bombshells on the roster, to prove that I can hang with anyone as long as I’m champion and that I’m no fluke that is my goal in this match! Everything that comes after this match I’ll take it in my stride!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Because if everything goes to plan Seleana? You won’t just be my first challenger, rather you’ll be the first of many!”

Funny thing about plans though.

”I off course know that plans can change, if everything went to plan for Krystal she would still be the champion, but we all know how that ended! And let me make one thing clear, I’m not out to break Krystal’s records as champion, if that happens, it happens but Krystal is my friend and I want her records to stand for as long as possible!” I commented as I looked at my reflection in my title belt. ”But that doesn’t mean that I want this reign to end almost as quickly as it started, Krystal might have a reputation as a competitive person but I’m just as competitive as she is, I’m just nicer about it and I won’t let anything stand in my way of having as long a reign as possible!”

It’s that simple.

”The rest of the Bombshell roster will be watching this match with one question on their minds, will I soar higher, or will I be shot down in flames as champion? We’ve already seen two of the new champions crowned at Violent Conduct VIII pass their first test as champions and now it’s my turn to prove myself as champion and you will be my first test as champ!” I added as I glanced at my title. ”Make no mistake about its Seleana, I’m out to pass this test with flying colours and the fact that it’s a former World Bombshell Champion that’s standing across from me as my first challenger just makes me want to work harder to show the world that I can do it! I can and will retain the title over any and all challengers!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Soaring higher or be shot down in flames! I guess I can make that my motto as I head into this reign, but I need to get past the first hurdle before I can even think about that and Seleana? You’re that hurdle!” I added as I moved towards my car ready to head home. ”Will this be a great match? Absolutely! Will this be the end of my reign as Bombshell Roulette Champion? Absolutely not! I refuse to let my reign be done after one defence and as talented as you are Seleana I’m not about to falter at the first defence and you will soon bask in the Greek Angel’s light as I continue my reign as the new Bombshell Roulette Champion!”

I got in my care and drove off as the scene fades.

47
Supercard Archives / “The Golden Angel!”
« on: August 29, 2022, 07:19:54 PM »
It was the week of Violent Conduct VIII and Ariana was ready for one of the biggest matches of her young career as she was taking on the Bombshell Roulette Champion Melissa and Georgie Robertson in a Triple Threat Roulette Rules Match that was serving as Melissa’s second defence of the title, all three wrestlers have had time to recharge their batteries and had plenty to say about their opposition but Ari had her eyes on the prize, can she win her first singles title?

Carter’s hotel suite, New Delhi, India
Monday the 29th of August 2022, 14:00pm

The things I do for my best friend.

Krystal, Makayla (plus Rachel), Cassie and Becky arrived yesterday after spending the first week back in the states due to the situation with Jessie and when they arrived in New Delhi we got together and decided that we should surprise them with an authentic Indian Feast and that I should be the one to cook it.

I know what you’re thinking, even without my reputation, I’m a Greek-American girl trying to cook authentic Indian cuisine, but I did do my research and try to make it as authentic as I could! I even asked some locals for cooking tips ad (well, the ones who spoke English anyway) they were extremely helpful once they understood that I was cooking for my best friend, one shopping trip later and we had everything we needed.

”Okay, so this is the version without any seafood in it for Carter.” I commented to myself as I started preparing the latest dish, it was meant to be a seafood curry but due to Carter’s allergies, I had to substitute the seafood for chicken and Laz didn’t have any allergies that I knew off I didn’t have the same problem with him. ”This is supposed to be a surprise for Carter, but I don’t want to surprise him with an allergic reaction!”

”Don’t worry babe, it smells amazing.” Francisco assured me, and I grinned in response as I started to put the dish together. ”And I’m not saying that because she’s my girlfriend!” Francisco added sheepishly getting a slight laugh from Krystal who had been watching me cook.

”I don’t think you need to worry about Ari confining you to the couch as soon as we return to Vegas.” Krystal responded with a teasing grin and I laughed in response. ”Anything you need Ari? I need to check to see if Cass and Becky are still playing on the switch or have started having sex yet!”

”Trust me Krystal, you would’ve heard us by now!” Cassie called out from the couch after pausing a game of Mario Kart 8 and the older Aussie shook her head. ”Besides, what kind of friend starts having sex with someone inside someone else’s hotel suite?”

”The kind that exists in those porn videos you watch!” Makayla responded with a teasing grin and Cassie responded to Makayla’s wife with a mocking imitation. ”Shame that Becky can’t stay around for the feast.”

”Believe me, I’d love to because it smells amazing, but I can handle spice about as well as the average human handles radiation.” Becky joked and I chuckled in response, I had tried to keep the spice levels to a moderate level knowing that most of the people at the feast weren’t going to handle spice that well but had underestimated just how little spice Becky could handle. ”I’ll make it up to you once we’re back in Vegas.”

”You don’t have to make up for anything Becky, your presence is more than enough.” I assured her, and Becky grinned. ”Speaking of presence, any ETA on when Carter’s arriving with Laz?”

”Carter said that he and Laz are set to touch down in a couple of hours, and that’s not counting the time it’ll take them to arrive.” Krystal responded with a shrug and I glanced over at her whilst trying to keep an eye on the curry I was preparing. ”Didn’t the locals say that a good curry takes hours to make?”

”They did, but it’s useful to know how many hours I have left to finish each dish and for you guys to help me plate up because I only have so many hands.” I explained and Krystal nodded as she got the idea, the rest of the cook proceeded as normal as I prepared the feast.

Little knowing of the…….incident that would result from it.

Outside HB Carter’s hotel suite, New Delhi, India
Monday the 29th of August 2022, 20:30pm

Something feels wrong.

It’s not my cooking, considering I had never even tried to make a curry the authentic way before (much less an Indian feast) I surprised myself by how well everything turned out! As I explained Becky excused herself back to the room that she shared with Cass due her low tolerance of spice a couple of hours into the preparation but Cassie did take some naan bread and two of the milder chutneys (that were left at least) for her to eat so she wasn’t going to go hungry.

As we were leaving Carter’s room after the feast Cassie realized that she had forgotten her phone after taking it out for TikTok, I didn’t even know Cassie had a TikTok account, but I still gave her my copy of Carter’s key card to let herself in, so what was the problem?

Carter’s suite was big, but not that big comparatively speaking, I’m sure the bosses have much bigger suites in the hotel, it shouldn’t take Cassie that long to grab her phone but alas?

”I’m starting to get worried.” I sighed as I glanced over my shoulder at the suite and the others nodded in agreement. ”Cassie shouldn’t be taking this long right?”

”I saw her put her phone down on the countertop during the feast, it’s across the room from the door but it’s not like we’re asking Cassie to run a marathon or anything.” Krystal commented with a frown as she brushed some hair over her ear. ”Maybe she stopped to grab some leftovers for Becky? You know, so she wouldn’t feel left out?”

”What leftovers? Between us we devoured enough food to feed the whole city.” Francisco pointed out and whilst I wasn’t taking sides with my boyfriend because I loved him, I had to admit that he had a point. ”Maybe there was something left over in the pans but surely not that much.”

”I’m sure she has a good reason.” Makayla responded before the door finally opened and Cassie emerged phone in hand. ”Did you get lost in there?”

Cassie said nothing in response, just kept her head low to the ground and it didn’t take me long to realize that something was wrong with the young wrestler, her normally bubbly personality was replaced by a solemn one and her body language told me and Krystal (as we were nearer to her) everything we needed to know, that Cassie was deeply upset by something. ”Cassie, is everything alright?” I asked concerned for Cassie at which point she sobbed a little before wiping a tear from her eye. ”Come on, you know you can tell us anything.” I tried to assure her as Krystal and Makayla walked up.

”Here, take this.” Krystal responded as she knelt down and produced a tissue from her pocket, Cassie took the tissue from her older cousin and used it to wipe some tears from her eyes but the look on Krystal’s face worried me. ”Cass, you’ve been bawling your eyes out, haven’t you?”

Slowly the Australian teenager raised her head and we saw what Krystal meant, Cassie’s eyes were bloodshot and what little makeup had been applied to her face had been ruined by her tears. ”Not here.” Cassie eventually blurted out in between sobs and we shared a concerned look, what exactly HAD gone in Carter’s suite. ”Can we talk about this elsewhere?”

”Follow me.” I instructed her with a reassuring grin and Cassie trailed behind us as we led her away from the suite.

Ariana’s suite, New Delhi, India
Monday the 29th of August 2022, 21:45pm

Carter wasn’t the only one with this idea.

Truth be told, me and Krystal also had the idea to use our Go Gym connections to hook ourselves up with a suite room, sadly Krystal wasn’t able to do the same for Cass and Becky, both because neither of them were Go Gym Graduates and because all the other suites were taken, but they were happy to be here.

Or at least Cassie was until the incident in Carter’s suite.

”Cass, please remember that we care for you.” I assured the upset teenager as she leaned against the table, I had texted Becky using Cassie’s phone to tell her that something had upset Cassie and she had rushed over to be at Cassie’s side. ”Which is why we hate seeing you so upset, please, just take your time.”

”Okay, I just don’t want this to leave the suite, I don’t want to start any gossip that could damage someone’s career.” Cassie responded as she took a deep breath and we all shared a concerned look. ”When I returned to Carter’s suite, I heard arguing, not like a typical couple argument, something a lot nastier than that.”

I glanced up at Krystal when Cassie said that, it was hardly a secret that Krystal’s childhood had been rough, heck she had a huge blow-up with Jessie over that earlier un the cycle, so I was looking to see if anything had clicked with the Australian woman, Krystal’s facial expression didn’t give much away but her body language told me that her concern was slowly turning to fury. ”Cass, listen to me, this is important.” Krystal said after taking a deep breath before she walked up to her teenage cousin. ”What was the argument about?”

”Laz was yelling at Carter for turning what was meant to be a night alone between them into a circus, his words not mine, all because of Ari’s feast.” Cassie explained as the tears came up again and Makayla handed the teenager a tissue to wipe the tears away. ”I froze when I heard them arguing, I wanted to tell Carter that I had come back to grab my phone but they were already into it by the time I returned to the suite.” Cassie added before she started sobbing again.

”I hate to say it but it’s not much to go on.” Krystal sighed as Becky started to comfort Cass and I hated it as well, but I had to agree. Krystal turned away from Cass to address the others probably to discuss a course of action. ”I’m sure it was a nasty argument but………”

”HE HIT HIM!” With those three words the whole room fell silent aside from Cassie’s sobs, Krystal slowly turned her attention back to her cousin as she held her head in her hands. ”He fucking hit Carter.” Cassie whimpered as Krystal walked up to her cousin.

”Laz?” Krystal asked her cousin in a low voice and Cassie slowly nodded, without a second thought Krystal pulled her younger cousin into a tight hug. ”Oh shit, no wonder your so upset.”

”It wasn’t just once, I didn’t see it, but he beat the shit out of Carter.” Cassie elaborated and we shared a look, it was at that point that I thought back to the night of Carter’s singles debut against Miles and my heart sank. ”I just grabbed my phone and got out of there as soon as I could, I was so scared!”

”The busted lip.” I whispered to myself and slowly, everyone turned to me. ”You guys remember Carter’s singles debut against Miles, right? When I checked on Carter after the match, I found that his lip had been split open…….”

”Yeah, he said that he had gotten it during the match but I didn’t see any point where he logically would’ve split the lip………” Makayla trailed off as it hit her and everyone else in the room like a freight train. ”Oh my god, that wasn’t Miles, that was Laz! How long has this been going on for?!”

”He had us all fooled! He seemed like such a nice guy when we first met him, hell you were briefly competing with Carter for his affection.” Krystal summarized and as she finished her sentence, he jaw hung open, she was looking at me the whole time and it clicked. ”I’m going to kill that son of a bitch!” Krystal declared clearly furious at what Carter had gone through and what I possibly could’ve gone through if I had started dating Laz, she was barely a foot from the door when Cassie sprinted in front of her blocking her older cousin’s path. ”Cass, I know your upset but get out of my way!”

”Don’t you think I wanted to leap to Carter’s defence?!” Cass demanded with a fury that none of us had seen from her since Krystal was managed by Matthew and Marty, or more specifically the final weeks of Krystal’s title reign. ”Laz is taller and heavier than me but I’m still a trained wrestler! He’s a fucking model, I could’ve kicked his ass all over that suite!”

”Then why didn’t you?” Krystal asked plainly as Cass stood her ground. ”Cass, I grew up in an abusive environment, it never gets better, either the abused partner gets out of the relationship and breaks the cycle or they…….” Krystal trailed off as I walked up to the two Aussie women, as I got closer I could see tears coming from Krystal’s eyes as well, it was clear as day that Krystal was just as upset by the whole ordeal as Cass was, maybe more. ”I don’t even want to fucking say it! But there’s only two ways this ends…….”

”I FUCKING KNOW!” Cass snapped at her older cousin and that seemed to bring her back to reality, the nineteen-year-old took several deep breaths before she continued. ”You were my age when you escaped from your dad Charlotte, I was a few months short of my eleventh birthday, but I remember that day like it was yesterday! The day I found out that my aunt who had gone missing on Christmas Day had been brutally murdered by her husband and the news only came to light because my older cousin Charlotte had gone to the police with evidence of his crimes!” The whole room was speechless when Cass said that, I hadn’t even considered the fact that Francisco and Becky had been unaware of the circumstances surrounding Charlotte’s childhood but the looks on their faces told the whole story. ”What you went through can only be described as hell on earth but you made sure that your dad will never leave prison for the rest of his life, I admired you for the strength you showed that day Charlotte and I still do! I just want you to show the same strength today!”

Krystal stood there speechless for a long time, Cass was just a kid, a stoner and a porn addict but just a kid all the same, but it was clear that she had meant every single word that she had said, Krystal had clearly realized that too because she relented and Cassie eased up. ”We know that whatever happened between them has likely cooled off by now, and if it hasn’t. I was only able to get a suite on the other side of the hotel from Carter’s so it’ll likely cool off long before we get back there, but we can’t let this continue, Krystal and Cassie are right, there’s no way this will end well but we can at least ensure that my bestie gets out of this alive but I don’t know how.”

”I know this is a different situation, but when Charlotte escaped from her dad, it took careful planning from both me and her.” Makayla chimed in and we turned to her, Makayla was normally a level headed woman, especially compared to her hot headed wife, but the look on her face and tone of voice said it all, she was ready to raise hell. ”Charlotte previously tried to escape the day her mom was killed, ironically because she was gathering the evidence against her dad, we will need to stage an intervention at some point.”

”Sad thing is? In hindsight, I would’ve had nowhere to run.” Krystal admitted with a sigh as she folded her arms. ”Cassie’s family was my closest living relatives, but they lived in Greenock at the time, that town’s an hour’s drive from Adelaide.”

”Our financial situation wasn’t great either, my dad had been made redundant just before the holidays.” Cassie elaborated with a sad sigh as she leaned against the door. ”They still tried to make sure I had a nice Christmas, but it was a struggle with just eight-year-old me in the house! Throw in a sixteen-year-old cousin as well?”

”We’re glad that situations have improved tremendously, we can tell you that much.” Francisco chimed in and we turned to him, but he clearly had a lot to process. ”But it is getting late, I say we plan our course of action when we’re well rested.”

I would’ve objected but almost on cue, most of the room yawned and we realized just how late it was getting. ”Cassie, I know you went through a lot tonight and I don’t care if it’s three in the morning, if you need anything, call me! Same goes for you Krystal!” I instructed my friends and they nodded in appreciation before everyone but me and Francisco left the suite.

I’m not going to lie, I cried myself to sleep that night, knowing what my bestie had gone through and not knowing how long the abuse had gone on for? It destroyed me on the inside ad all Francisco could do was give me a comforting hug.

I knew we were largely a dysfunctional bunch to put it mildly but we were still friends, family in some cases, we put our bodies on the line every time we wrestled, anyone who’s spent more than five minutes in a wrestling school could tell you that, but hearing that one of our own had been going through spousal abuse hit close to home, closer for some of us.

And it terrified me, knowing that I once competed for that man’s affections before I knew he was gay, knowing that if he was straight then I could’ve been in the same situation as Carter.

Looking out over the city of New Delhi, India
Tuesday the 30th of August 2022, 11:00am

*promo time*

In spite of everything that happened last night, I was trying to set it aside to focus on my job for that morning, and that job was my promo.

”New Delhi, it’s a beautiful city, isn’t it?” I asked as I looked over the city, my long back hair blowing in the wind. ”This Sunday night, this beautiful city will be the host of so much blood, violence and gore that you’d think it was a horror movie, but that comes with the territory for the annual Violent Conduct PPVs and I’m competing in one of the two Roulette Rules Matches against Melissa and Georgie Robertson for the Bombshell Roulette Title, so far I’ve managed to stay undefeated on PPV since I debuted in Greece but this is bigger than Char Kwan or the Metal Maniacs!”

Should go without saying really, but I digress.

”There is certainly a lot that can be said about my competition in this match, from Melissa who’s entering this match without a single defeat to her name to Georgie who many dismissed as a disappointment after she lost to Jessie and is determined to prove her doubters wrong, I know I’m facing a mountain if I want to return to Vegas as the new Bombshell Roulette Champion but it’s like I said last week, many people didn’t think I’d win my rematch against Alicia Lukas yet here I am.” I sighed before grinning broadly. ”If that proves anything, it’s that anything can happen to an SCW talent if they work hard enough and I’ve been working my butt off since I jumped from SCU all those months ago, I guess you could say that I’m not just here to win the title, I’m here to make a point.”

And that point is?

”Hard work, passion and determination pays off and I’ve got all three in spades! Because this is my second match against Melissa and the first since she became champion, so I’m determined to avenge my prior loss and deal Melissa her first defeat! And Georgie is arguably just as determined as me to win her first title in SCW which means I’m going to have to work harder to get that win!” I admitted as I folded my arms. ”And passion? I was told to give up on my wrestling dreams or be disowned by my parents, if that’s nor passion for this business I don’t know what is! Enough talk, let’s jump right into my trash talk, shall we?”

Starting with Melissa!

”Melissa, there’s no getting around how impressive an athlete you are! You’ve gone undefeated for so long and won your first title in that short time! I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t jealous, I doubt there isn’t a rookie wrestler in the world who wouldn’t kill for the run you’ve had, but there is a big question dangling above your head Melissa, like a Sword of Damocles if you will.” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”How long can you keep this up?”

Just a simple question.

”No one stays undefeated forever, that was one of the first lessons I learned at the Go Gym, off course the inverse is true, no losing streak lasts forever either but that doesn’t apply to you, sooner or later you’re going to slip up Melissa.” I added before shifting my weight. ”We’ve already seen glimpses off it, you got so caught up in wanting to show your strength that you almost lost the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match, a match, I remind you, you wouldn’t have been part off if you hadn’t beaten me in that qualifier, and all it’ll take in this match is one final slip before you lose your first match and title to the woman you owe your title reign too!”

It’s the bitter truth.

”Don’t you think I’ve been there myself? When I signed with SCU I was nineteen, I was fresh out of the Go Gym, don’t think for one second that I’m not speaking from experience Melissa because believe me, I’ve been there!” I added as I folded my arms. ”Having a great rookie year can do wonders for your confidence, I know that all too well, but the keyword there is rookie Melissa and you will make mistakes that more experienced wrestlers can exploit and I’m a three-year pro at this point! Don’t think for a single second that I won’t take advantage of your mistakes because it’s every woman for herself and there’s a title at stake, I’m in it to win it!”

Next up is Georgie!

”I’m beginning to think that I was too hasty in dismissing you as a threat Georgie, you’ve had a rocky start in SCW but who hasn’t? The Bombshell division is one of the fiercest women’s divisions in the country and not everyone can handle the pressure, I like to think that I can but I’m still relatively fresh into my SCW career myself and I still have a lot to prove.” I commented before grinning. ”Heck you could even say that we’ve got something in common Georgie!”

And that is?

”We’re both relative newcomers to the Bombshell Division and we’ve been underestimated by our piers.” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”I’ve only just started to find my feet as a Bombshell three months into my career, you’ve barely even been in the promotion for that length of time and everyone overlooks you as a threat because your only wins were over Levana Cade and Bea Barnhart, to me? That makes you more dangerous, because you’re clearly the underdog!”

Do you bite back?

”The old adage is that underdogs never lose but does that apply to the wrestling ring Georgie?” I asked as I stepped forward. ”Because it’s a sweet idea in premise but in execution? In wrestling when an underdog wins a match that they clearly should’ve lost, we call that an upset, that’s the language everyone used for my win over Alicia Lukas that sored me a spot in the match but I had to fight like there was no tomorrow and rely on catching Alicia unawares to get the W, can you do the same Georgie? Not if I have anything to say!”

It’s that simple.

”Last week I said I wanted to break the so-called Alicia Lukas curse, that hasn’t changed but what has changed is what I’ll be calling myself when I win the title from Melissa, The Golden Angel!” I commented before shaking my head. ”Is it cheesy? Yeah but after waiting so long to win my first singles title. You had better believe that I am fully embracing the cheese when I win this match because I’ve more than earned it!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”As far as I’m concerned? The time for talking is doe and the only thing left to do is get in the ring! I’m sure Melissa and Georgie will have their fair share to say about me, but I’ve said everything that needs to be said on my end!” I said as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Melissa, you may not realize it, but your reign is already on borrowed time and it’ll only take one rookie mistake for it to come crumbling down! And Georgie? You and I have a lot to prove in this match but I’m not letting anyone get in my way of the win and you will both bask in the Greek Angel’s light as I win my first singles title! I’ll see you ladies in the ring!”

I headed back to the hotel as the scene fades.

48
Supercard Archives / I'm Out To Break That Curse!
« on: August 22, 2022, 08:05:47 PM »
Ariana pulled off the unthinkable, she got a win over the far more experienced Alicia Lukas and was now getting rewarded for it, how? Be serving as Melissa’s second challenger for the Bombshell Roulette Title at Violent Conduct VIII, only catch? The other challenger was Georgie Robertson who had bounced back from her loss to Melissa’s last challenger Jessie Salco at the beginning of the cycle, can Ariana break the curse that has affected everyone who’s gotten a win over Alicia and win her first title?

SCW Medic’s Office, Kolkata, India
Monday the 15th of August 2022, 03:00am

Ow my freaking head!

I entered the show tonight with high spirits, I mean, why wouldn’t I? Alicia was a future Hall of Fame inductee and wrestling veteran, by all rights she should’ve gotten another win over me last week but instead I caught her off guard and before I knew it, I had just scored the biggest win of my career! Off course those high spirits wee quickly dashed when Melissa kicked me in the head for coming to Jessie’s aid but that left one big question hanging over my head.

What was next for me? What was my reward?

I know that’s two questions but hear me out, everyone who got a win over Alicia recently got a title shot as an award, Mercedes got added to the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme, Kate served as Roxi’s last challenger after she beat Masque, I knew I had stated that I didn’t want to earn a shot that way, that I wanted to earn it through an official contender’s match, but now that a week has passed since the match I had to wonder.

Did they have something in mind for me? Was Krystal’s title shot against Kayla really meant for me before my promo aired?

”I see you’re awake.” Speak of the Aussie Devil and she shall appear! I joke off course, the only women closer to Krystal than me were Cassie and Makayla. ”You missed a lot whilst you were out Ari.” Krystal added as she walked up to my bedside and I sighed.

”Well, judging from the lack of title over your shoulder, I’m guessing Kayla’s still the champ?” I guessed and Krystal nodded with a disappointed look on her face. ”So, what now? There’s still a show left before the Supercard.”

”I’m not holding my breath waiting for Kayla to ask the bosses to add me to the match, if anything Matthew Knox demonstrated exactly why that’s a bad idea.” Krystal pointed out and as much as I hated to say it, Krystal was right, some Bombshells would call Kayla a bitch, I prefer to call her a mean person, either way, she wasn’t stupid. ”This is going to be the latest big show in a row where I’m left wondering what’s in store for me if anything! But you won’t be involved this time!”

”I won’t?” I asked with a confused look on my face and Krystal showed me a screenshot on her iPhone, when I saw it my face lit up. ”I’m one of Melissa’s next challengers?”

”I know you said that you didn’t want to earn a shot this way but I’m guessing Melissa’s attempt to kick your head into the cheap seats influenced their decision.” Krystal added and now that I had seen it, she was clearly happy for me! Krystal had started her title reign in similar circumstances after all! ”And I’m betting good money that Jessie will either be watching closely or try to cost her the match!”

”After everything that happened between them tonight? I can’t think of a safer bet.” I nodded in agreement as I ran a hand through my hair. ”Seriously, how did things get so bad between those two that Melissa tried to end Jessie’s career tonight?!”

”That’s a good question, and my guess?” Krystal responded before thinking for a bit. ”It had to be retaliation for Jessie humiliating Melissa last week, beating her to retain the title wasn’t enough for Melissa, she had to send a message to the rest of the Bombshell division.”

”And we stopped Melissa from taking that message too far.” I nodded before thinking of something. ”Speaking off, how are things between you and Jessie?”

”I’ll show you the details in the morning but all you need to know is that things are mended between me and Jessie.” Krystal explained but from the look on her face, it was clear that the reconciliation hadn’t been a peaceful one. ”I got the card text whilst waiting for you to wake up, Carter’s the only graduate in action next week as he’s taking on Bill, gives us a chance to recharge at least.” Krystal explained as she went to leave. ”Francisco is waiting for you to be discharged, I wouldn’t keep him waiting so get the concussion test done ASAP!”

”Don’t need to tell me twice.” I responded with a grin before Krystal left, leaving me with a lot on my mind.

Wondering the Streets of Chandigarh, India
Thursday the 18th of August 2022, 18:00pm

I’m not even sire why I’m here to be honest.

The Indian tour has been amazing from start to finish, away from the ring at least, in the ring the experience has been rather mixed! My cycle started with me being the second Bombshell eliminated from the Battle Royal for the vacant Bombshell Internet Title right after Bea Barnhart but right before Seleana Zdunich was eliminated, but then it was followed up with the biggest win of my wrestling career to date over Alicia Lukas.

Some people harp on Alicia for being in one of the worst ruts in recent history but as much as I love Candy as a person, I don’t see her being the latest to get an upset win over Alicia! As for Alicia? I’m not joining the chorus rubbing in her losses in her face, as a person my feelings towards the former World Bombshell Champion are complicated but I respect her as a wrestler and a warrior and I knew I had to fight like a lioness to get that win.

But here’s the thing, if we were still in the states I could at least catch a quick flight back to Vegas and train at the Go Gym for my Roulette Title Match but it’s like I said, we’re in India, I don’t make enough from my SCW contract to fly back to Vegas like Krystal did twice at the beginning of the cycle so I’ve been unable to train! I might end up doing what I did at the tail end of the Greece Lightning Tour and catch a flight back to the Vegas to train at the Go Gym but right now I can’t afford to keeping doing that at the end of each international cycle.

And speaking of someone I’ve had dealings with this cycle:

”Fancy running into you here Jessie.” I commented as I walked up to the veteran Bombshell, Francisco was behind me checking out some street food venders and he seemed to be spoiled for choice so I had some time to chat. ”Especially after everything that went down at Climax Control.”

”Off course we ran into each other, we work for the same company that’s hosting a show here on Sunday.” Jessie responded in her usual sarcastic manner, I still found it hard to believe that Jessie was once not that different from me or Candy in terms of personality but when she arrived in SCW she could be described as a metalhead version of me, Candy less so but still! But I guess her career’s taken so many hits that it’s turned her into a cynical old Bombshell. ”I take it Krystal showed you the conversation I had with her?”

”Yeah, she showed me when we met up for breakfast this morning.” I nodded in response as I let out a deep breath. ”I think the argument I had with Krystal gave it away but I don’t endorse what she did! What you said was over the line sure but violence isn’t always the answer.” I added before pausing as what I had said dawned on me. ”I say as I’m talking to another athlete in a contact sport.”

”Don’t worry about that, I get what you’re saying.” Jessie sighed before motioning for me to follow her into a nearby alleyway, anyone else I would probably think twice but Jessie was at least friendly towards me so I followed her until we were pretty deep into the alleyway and away from prying eyes/ears. ”You didn’t even want a title shot for beating Alicia the other week, yet here you are serving as Melissa’s second challenger alongside Georgie Robertson at Violent Conduct VIII.” Jessie stated plainly as she glanced over her shoulder at me. ”What do you want now that the match has been made official?”

”Or hey there Rocky, I almost didn’t recognize you with your shorter, more petite frame or smaller breast size.” I joked and whilst Jessie kept her back to me I did hear her chuckling at my attempt at humour. ”But seriously, is this a trick question? I may have wanted to earn it in a contender’s match that was advertised as such but I still want to make the most of the opportunity that has been presented too me!” I added and Jessie nodded before she turned around to face me. ”Even if I’m wondering what Georgie did to earn the shot, beating Bea Barnhart isn’t something to write home about.”

”True enough, that woman has had what? Three matches to her name? And her only wins were over Levana Cade and Bea Barnhart, not exactly top tier competitors and before the Bea match, her only other match was a loss to me.”” Jessie nodded in agreement as she leaned to her side against the alley wall with her arms crossed. ”Georgie is someone you can probably write off as a serious threat due to those facts alone, but that still leaves Melissa and we both have something in common as far as she’s concerned.”

”We suffered losses at her hands that involved the Bombshell Roulette Title, she beat me to earn her spot in the Ultimate X Match and you were her first challenger.” I nodded as I realized what Jessie was getting at, Jessie said nothing as she walked towards me and uncrossed her arms. ”If nothing else, Melissa’s title matches have proven that she’s extremely adaptable……..”

The next thing I knew, I was lying flat on my back, jaw aching from a solid right hand courtesy of Jessie. ”Rule one of title matches kid, don’t let your guard down.” Jessie stated plainly before offering me her hand so she could pull me back up, I hesitated because I was still reeling from the punch but I took it and she pulled me up. ”Rule Two: learn how to fight back twice as hard.” Jessie added as she got into a fighting stance, this was confusing as hell, as a wrestler Jessie has never been known for her brawling skills, the only reason she knocked me down was because she had hit me with a sucker punch. ”I’m waiting.”

”What the hell are you doing?!” I demanded too flabbergasted by Jessie’s behaviour to even think about censoring myself, but it became clear that Jessie wasn’t backing down from this street fight and I made a mental note that I was relieved that no one else from SCW was around to see this! ”Don’t say I didn’t warn you Jessie.” I sighed before we started brawling.

As I said, Jessie’s never been a good brawler, one of the best high flyers in the Bombshell Division? Sure, but her high flying skills weren’t going to help her in this street fight, as for me? I had two things on my side, my youth meant that I was faster than Jessie and didn’t have nearly as much nagging injuries as she claimed to have, the other? The trainers at the Go Gym recognized early on that I had the same problem with my brawling skills as Jessie and made a concerted effort to improve my brawling game, there are definitely better brawlers than me in the Bombshell Roster but I was still better than Jessie in that department.

But in the end it was one thing I didn’t have that proved to be my undoing, experience, all it took was a wild right hand that Jessie easily dodged and a rising knee to my midsection to knock the wind out of me to end the fight then and there. ”Rule Three: if your defeated, dust yourself off and get back up again.” Jessie added bluntly and this time she watched and waited for me to pick myself up with her arms crossed, it took me a minute because again, that knee to the gut knocked the wind out of me but I eventually did. ”Rule Five: if defeated, try to do better next time.”

”What the hell are you getting at with these rules Jessie?!” I demanded but when I turned around Jessie was already leaving the alley, I wasn’t about to let that happen so once I got the wind back in me I rushed past her and blocked her way out. ”You’re not leaving this alley until I get my answers!”

”You realize there’s another exit down that way, right?” Jessie asked as she motioned with her thumb to the direction she had faced when she led me down here, now that made sense, she wasn’t being completely disrespectful towards me, she wanted to see if there was another exit. ”But I suppose you’ve earned an explanation Ari because I was testing you.”

”Testing me?! You call sucker punching and brawling with me testing……..” I trailed off as it started to click. ”You wanted to see if I was ready for my title match?”

”We’re thousands of miles away from my home gym and by extension, the Go Gym.” Jessie added as she folded her arms and I eased up a bit, I doubted Jessie would try that again. ”This was the next best thing, but what happened in this alley stays between us, last thing I want is for your bestie to send Tempest after my ass.”

”I think that’s the last thing anyone wants, no matter the reason.” I responded as I rubbed my jaw and Jessie walked up to me. ”So, did I pass your test…….”

Jessie tried to sucker punch me again, emphasis on try, I saw it coming this time and countered it into a judo throw, no where near as pretty as Adrienne’s judo throws but it got the job done and almost on autopilot I pinned Jessie down with a judo hold, Jessie didn’t even try to get out of it until three seconds passed and I realized what had happened, if this was a wrestling match then I had just pinned Jessie for the three count. ”There’s another rule that I didn’t think I’d get a chance to tell you.” Jessie stated as she dusted herself off after I got off her. ”Because if there’s a bigger bitch in SCW than me, it’s winning titles.”

”Yeah, and you’ve got a  career full of them to use as evidence of that fact.” I added as I rubbed my jaw again, luckily my jaw was starting to hurt less and none of Jessie’s kicks or punches had left any notable bruises, none that I could see without taking my clothes off at least, so that saved me an awkward conversation with Francisco at least. ”What is the sixth rule?”

”If you win the title, party like the whole motherfucking world is going to end tomorrow morning.” Jessie responded with a sly grin and I grinned in response. ”Alcohol is optional off course.”

”I’m not commenting on any celebrations I’d have with Francisco if I return to Vegas as the new Bombshell Roulette Champ!” I commented with a laugh and Jessie merely grinned in response. ”Speaking off, any plans to get involved with the title match?”

”Now you see? THAT would be telling!” Jessie responded simply and without another word she started leaving the alleyway again and this time I was in no hurry to stop her. ”We’d better head back before Francisco realizes your gone, he’s a lovely guy with a great body, no point in worrying him to death.”

”It’s been what? Ten minutes? He’s bound to be looking for me right now!” I responded as I shook my head and followed Jessie out of the alley.

It would turn out that Jessie had paid off the street food vender to keep Francisco occupied for as long as he could, made sense as whilst Francisco was a gentlemen, he was still a big muscular guy with Martial Arts training and I doubted Jessie wanted to hinder our chances of having children by kicking him in the balls if he came to my aid.

That aside, Jessie’s actions that day would be lingering in my mind all the way up to Climax Control, I never told anyone about our brawl, not even my bestie, and instead just focussed on trying to apply my lessons to my title match.

Will it be enough?

Backstage at Climax Control 340, Chandigarh, India
Monday the 22nd of August 2022, 03:00am

I know a certain person won’t be happy about this!

Tonight’s Climax Control would ultimately have little impact on the Violent Conduct VIII card, Roxi retained the title in the Main Event over Mercedes Vargas and Seleana Zdunich in an awesome match that was bound to be overshadowed by her next title match against Masque and the rest of the show played out in a typical fashion, if anything I was just glad that my bestie HB Carter had managed to bounce back from his loss to Miles.

Sure, I had a minor hand in it, but I had a feeling that Bea would try something and when my suspicions were confirmed I made sure that she wouldn’t interfere again, if I wasn’t already challenging for the Bombshell Roulette Title I’d suspect that a match between me and Bea would be made for Violent Conduct VIII but well, that’s been at the back of my mind since the title match was announced a couple of weeks ago.

Speaking off, the full Violent Conduct card had been announced not long after the Main Event concluded, I almost didn’t check the card text because I already knew what was in store for me in New Delhi but I checked it to see if any of my friends were on the card, Carter’s match against Todd Williams was announced weeks ago so that wasn’t a surprise, what was a surprise was for the first time in over a year, Krystal had been left off a Supercard, to rub salt in the wound several Bombshells she had wins over (namely Candy, Mercedes, Seleana and Keira) were on the card.

I didn’t know what the bosses were thinking with that, but I at least hoped to reach the Aussie Bombshell before she saw the card………

”Is this a fucking joke?!” I could hear Krystal’s frustrated voice from the other side of the arena, not just because she was the only roster member with a thick South Australian accent but because she wasn’t exactly being quiet about her displeasure. ”My Bombshell Roulette Title Reign put the division back on the map and this is how they repay me?! I thought I was past the point of being overlooked for Supercard slots!”

”Is this a bad time to remind you that they can’t book everyone?” I asked as I approached my fellow Go Gym Graduate and Krystal rolled her eyes when she heard me say that. ”It’s a chance to recharge for the next cycle Charlotte!”

”Recharge? Really? Give me a break Ari!” Krystal responded as she shook her head as I got closer to her. ”If I wanted to recharge for the next cycle, I would’ve just asked for the whole cycle off! They booked Char fucking Kwan instead of me for fuck’s sake! That woman’s the biggest choke artist in the division!” Krystal added before she let out a deep breath. ”And just to make things worse, I’ve been locked out of my twitter account so I can’t comment on it until I make my e-fedder account!”

”I was wondering why you hadn’t been online as of late! And I’m guessing you’re going to ask Cassie to be a Twitter Liaison or something?” I asked, and Krystal nodded as she started to calm down a bit. ”Even so, essentially bitching about it through your nineteen-year-old cousin isn’t going to help.”

”Please, the only one bitching will be Christian Underwood! You know how he gets when his booking gets criticised!” Krystal responded as she rolled his eyes and as much as I disagreed with her choice of words, she was right, for a guy who had been running SCW for over a decade with Mark Ward Christian was notoriously thin skinned. ”Ingrates this, why wasn’t such and such talent booked that, you’d have thought that a guy who’s been in the business as long as he has would have thicker skin!”

”Yeah, at least Mark can take it on the chin.” I commented before checking my Twitter feed on my phone, Jessie was scheduled to take on Sam Marlowe but whilst she seemed relieved to not be facing a newcomer again, she seemed apathetic towards heading into another match with Sam, as I scrolled through the comment thread I tugged on Krystal’s jacket sleeve to get her attention. ”You might actually have an in on the card after all, you can still access Twitter, right?””
”Not really, my old phone got destroyed during the week after I dropped it in the path of an elephant, long story, and I had to get a new one, it wasn’t that much comparatively but I had forgotten my Twitter Password and Twitter wasn’t being cooperative to say the least.” Krystal explained as she shook her head and whilst I had half a mind to ask her about the elephant story, I instead focussed on showing her the comment thread. ”A potential match with Sam Marlowe? I had been looking to get that win back from the Blast from the Past Tournament!”

”To borrow a phrase from you, I wouldn’t hold your breath, Christian needs Sam’s okay before he can make the change official and who knows how long that’s going to take?” I pointed out and Krystal let out an annoyed huff before nodding reluctantly. ”Regardless, see you during the week?”

”Sounds like a plan, gotta try Indian Street Food one last time before the tour wraps up, right?” Krystal nodded, and I grinned in response before we went our separate ways.

Whilst I had yet to feel the sting of being overlooked for a Supercard, I did feel Krystal’s frustration, especially after how hard she worked during the title reign that cemented her place in SCW’s history books.

But I had to focus on me and my attempts to win that very title that Krystal made her career with, regardless of what happened between Krystal and Jessie the Violent Conduct VIII show was going to be a great one, violent as ever but a great one.

And I had my first title win firmly in my sights.

Local Restaurant, New Delhi, India
Monday the 22nd of August 2022, 17:30pm

I thought the Greece Lightning Tour was going to be my highlight of the year, now I’m not so sure.

I mean yeah, the India Tour didn’t exactly get off to a great start for me, you know the story behind my performance in the Bombshell Internet Title Battle Royal and my subsequent win over Alicia Lukas by now, but if I can cap off the India tour by winning my first ever singles title? Then this tour might just top the Greece Lightning Tour and bare in mind, the Greece Lightning Tour was not only the tour where I made the jump from SCU to SCW but it was also when I got to compete against Kaiju Rainbow in front of my family’s ancestral home of Corfu, Greece.

So yeah, it’s going to take a lot to top the Greece Lightning Tour in my mind, and this tour has the potential to do just that.

”Krystal didn’t take the news that she wasn’t on the Violent Conduct card well then.” Francisco commented as we waited for our food, after spending most of the cycle sampling Indian Street Food we realized that we hadn’t really been on a date since the tour started, so we booked a romantic meal at a restaurant that was recommended by the hotel staff. ”She really is competitive, isn’t she?”

”I’m no psychologist but I think it runs deeper than that.” I commented as I shook my head sadly thinking back to the first half of 2021 in the process. ”The last time Krystal was left off a card was when she was in her losing streak, namely at Blaze of Glory IX, I think she just associates being left off Supercards with feeling like management doesn’t think your good enough to be there even after her long title reign.” I sighed before taking a sip from my drink. ”I’ve tried telling her that they can’t book everyone, but it was no use, hopefully Makayla can get through to her.”

”I doubt the fact that you’ve yet to miss a Supercard since jumping from SCU helps.” Francisco commented with a frown before leaning back. ”Nor do I doubt that the boss’s reluctance to change cards helps.”

”They always say “Card Subject to Change” but unless a Superstar or Bombshell has been injured, they always drag their heals when it comes to changing their plans, it’s not like Jessie vs. Sam was announced in advance either, it was only announced with the rest of the Violent Conduct VIII card.” I commented with a frown as my frustration for one of my best friends in wrestling grew, did Krystal deserve better than this? Maybe, was she going the right way about it? Probably not but considering her previous phone can currently be found in pieces underneath an elephant’s……foot? Paw? I don’t actually know what the official term for that is when it comes to elephants, either way her phone was wrecked and her media silence on Twitter is the result of that! ”But I have my own stuff to worry about, like the match against Georgie and Melissa.”

”You already proved that you can learn from your mistakes when you beat Alicia, doing the same against Melissa shouldn’t be that hard.” Francisco responded before the waiters brought our appetizers over, was it as rustic as the street food we’ve been devouring since the tour started? No, did it still look delicious? Heck yes! ”Georgie is the wild card though!”

”Everything about Georgie tells me that she’ll ultimately be irrelevant in this match, her only wins were against Levana Cade and Bea Barnhart, between the three of us she’s been in SCW the shortest amount of time, but at the same time?” I asked as I gave it some thought. ”Krystal’s situation heading into the title match that started her reign was almost identical, just replace Levana with Mercedes, throw in Candy and we have an almost perfect allegory.” I added before shaking my head. ”Only I doubt Melissa will give up the Roulette Title as easily as Royal Purple did.”

”Plus Melissa and Faith Simpson couldn’t be more different as women or wrestlers.” Francisco nodded in agreement before we started digging into our food, and yes, it was as good as it looked. ”But if anyone can win this, it’s you!”

”Thanks babe.” I responded with a grin before we resumed eating, by the time we had finished our appetizers the topic had shifted in a different direction.

After all, who talks about wrestling when on a date, am I right?

Lodhi Garden, New Delhi, India
Monday the 22nd of August 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

”When I was promoting my rematch with Alicia Lukas, I said that this situation was exactly the thing I didn’t want.” I stated as I stepped into view whilst wondering around the local landmark, I had a lot of things on my mind after all. ”Does that mean I’m going to back out of this Roulette Title Match out of a sense of honour or something along those lines? Absolutely not! Whilst the match with Alicia wasn’t how I wanted to earn a shot like this, I can’t deny that this is a golden opportunity for me.” I added before grinning to myself. ”And I guess Georgie Robertson’s along for the ride as well.”

As I said that I started wondering about the garden deep in thought.

”Is this my first title match? Nope, that happened whilst I was still in SCU, heck even if I hadn’t started in SCU I was in that Battle Royal for the vacant Bombshell Internet Title! For all of five minutes but still!” I commented as I folded my arms. ”Point is, this isn’t my first rodeo! I know what it takes to win and hold onto titles, it just so happens that I’ve yet to hold singles gold but make no mistake, that’ll change come Violent Conduct VIII and the only obstacles in my path are Melissa and Georgie, so, enough stalling.” I added with a small grin n my face. ”Let’s talk about the other women in this match, shall we?”

As I looked over the garden, I knew who I wanted to start with, it went without saying really.

”A rookie sensation that came from out of nowhere to take the Bombshell Division by storm, mentored by an all-time great who happens to be her fiancé, if you can think of someone who this applies to that isn’t Melissa then please, point me in her direction.” I added before I continued walking through the garden. ”Melissa, it’s almost fitting that we meet in your second defence because if you hadn’t scored the win over me during the last cycle, you wouldn’t have been in the position you were in at Summer XXXTreme and you likely wouldn’t be champ by now! I guess I’m saying that you owe your title reign to me!” I added as I leaned against a barrier. ”Whether you’ll admit that is another matter, but I started you on this path to championship glory, will I be the one to end it?”

That was a good question, one I had to think about.

”I made a point to correct the mistakes I made during my first match against Alicia and I guess it’s only right that I do the same here.” But what mistakes are those? I’ll answer that as I admire the scenery. ”When we faced off Melissa I was your second ever opponent, I only really had your match against Chloe Benton to go on when it came to doing my homework on you and because of that, I thought you were a power wrestler and I went into that match expecting to use my speed to avoid being thrown like a ragdoll, instead I should’ve treated you like the striker you are and that cost me in the end.” I sighed to myself as I walked through the garden. ”But you’ve had more matches since then, meaning I have had more material to research, you know what that told me?”

Guess, I mean, I’ve got all the time in the world in this garden!

”You’ve made mistakes, to be fair, you’re a rookie, mistakes are bound to happen, but you can only overcome these mistakes for so long until they bite you in the behind!” Yeah I’m censoring myself, I don’t like swearing, I thought I established that about myself? ”Jessie almost had your number during your first defence but your mistakes are going to catch up with you, when you throw in the fact that you’ve shown yourself to be hot headed and all of a sudden, those mistakes keep getting worse.” I added before I went to snap my fingers. ”And just like that, the woman you beat to earn that shot has dethroned you.”

As I snapped my fingers to illustrate my point I moved onto the other challenger.

”But I’m not the only challenger in this match, admittedly I haven’t talked about her much because I don’t know much about this Brit, she debuted at Summer XXXTreme, lost to Jessie and then went on to make up for that with a win over Bea Barnhart, how Georgie Robertson got in this match is a mystery to me but she’s here and I’m not about to ignore her!” I stated before leaning forward on the railing. ”Georgie, there’s no way around it you’re the wildcard in this match, I don’t know a lot about you and I doubt Melissa knows that much either and whilst I try to be nice and respectful to all my opponents, I have to ask.” I stated as I got my question ready. ”What are you doing in this match?”

I asked plainly as I shook my head.

”There is an obvious answer to that, you are in it to win it, anyone entering a title match in any wrestling promotion would say the same thing, but I mean in comparison to me and Melissa.” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”As the champ, Melissa goes without saying but I had to beat a former World Bombshell Champion to get in this match, who have you beaten? Levana Cade in what ended up being her last SCW Match, don’t have much to say about her at this point, Bea Barnhart, practically everyone’s beaten her, not that impressive isn’t it?” I added before grinning. ”But the stats don’t tell the whole story, for all we know, you might shock the world and beat us for the title Georgie.” And then my expression turned serious. ”But can you?”

Stranger things have happened.

”You are facing your toughest competition yet in this match Georgie and I hope you’re ready because Melissa won’t give up the title without a fight and me?” I gave my hair a flip before I continued. ”I’ll go into more detail about this in a sec, but I have a curse to break and the only way I can break it is by winning the match and title, can you handle that pressure? If you think you can then goof luck, you’ll need it, but don’t enter this match expecting an easy ride because otherwise? You’ll just be another obstacle in my path that I overcame Georgie!”

As for that curse?

”I’m not a superstitious person but everyone who’s beaten Alicia Lukas recently has gone on to fall short in a title match, you could almost call it the Alicia Lukas curse but much like Alicia broke her losing streak last night, I’m out to break that curse in two weeks’ time.” I stated with clear determination in my voice. ”It just boils down to whether Melissa or Georgie will be out to help me or reinforce the curse, there’s only one way to find out that outcome!”

It’s that simple.

”And that’s when we step into the ring for the first Roulette Rules matches of me and Georgie’s careers, Melissa has been in this situation before, but will that help her?” I asked as I started to head towards the exit. ”I doubt it for the reasons I’ve stated but there’s one way to find that out for sure and we all know what that means, don’t we ladies? It means you must defend your title at your second SCW PPV Melissa and Georgie must serve as my co-challenger. But in the end, there can only be one champ and one winner!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”And that winner will provide a nice bookend to Melissa’s title reign because she wouldn’t be champion if she hadn’t neaten me in that qualifying match, Georgie is the wildcard in this match but history has shown that you shouldn’t rule out the wildcard.” I added with a hair flip as I headed towards the exit. ”And by the end of the night, you will both bask in the Greek Angel’s light as I emerge as the new Bombshell Roulette Champion! I’ll see you in the ring!”

I exited the gardens as the scene fades.

49
Climax Control Archives / “Rome Wasn’t Built In a Day!”
« on: August 05, 2022, 11:49:30 AM »
(Carter was used with permission from Chris)

Ariana’s dreams of winning her first title in SCW would have to wait for another day as the young Greek-American Bombshell was the second one eliminated from the Battle Royal after Bea Barnhart, both Bombshells getting eliminated by Tempest! The match was ultimately won by Kayla Richards and a title match between the final two (Keira and Kayla) was set for Violent Conduct VIII, but where did that leave Ari?

That question would be answered in due time but first, she was back in action as Ari was taking on Alicia Lukas in a rematch from the Greece Lightning Tour! Alicia won their first encounter after a tough match and Ari was out to not only bounce back from her disappointing Battle Royal performance but get the win back over Alicia! Can Ariana pull off the upset this time? Or will she go two for naught against Alicia?

Backstage at Climax Control 337, Jaipur, India
Sunday the 31st of July 2022, 23:20pm

One freaking mistake,

I had high hopes going into tonight’s Battle Royal, after just missing out on qualifying for the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match to Melissa (who went on to win the match and the title to boot) this was my second shot at winning a title, only this time it wasn’t in a qualifying match but rather I was one of the six women competing for the vacated Bombshell Internet Title, I thought I had a good chance of winning the match and my first singles title.

Then I made the mistake that cost me that opportunity, I had seen Tempest train at the Go Gym, I know how strong she is and I know that she makes even me at 5ft 6 look like a small child! What I should’ve done was coordinate with the other Bombshells and try to eliminate Tempest as soon as possible, instead Keira and Kayla were too busy trying to get Seleana out and she was eliminated right after me and Tempest threw me out of the ring like a sack of potatoes.

Don’t know who I’m more ticked off at, the other Bombshells for not realizing that Tempest was the biggest threat in the match and should be a priority target for elimination or me for trying to eliminate Tempest on my own.

I had just chatted with Jessie after running into her backstage following the Main Event, in a way I was glad that Diamond had failed to win the World Bombshell Championship after the crap she pulled with Krystal earlier this year but I had my own problems because in the middle of my chat with Jessie, I learned that I was set to take on Alicia Lukas again! Alicia was the one who handed me my first SCW loss during the Greece Lightning Tour and I knew from that match that she was a dangerous opponent to say the least! I’m not sure if I can do any better this time because, well, it’s only been a little under three months since that match.

As I walked down the hallway I spotted two of my best friends chatting nearby, HB Carter and Krystal Wolfe, and judging from the excited tone in Carter’s voice I could tell that he already knew about his next match.

”My second match in SCW and I’m going one on one with Mr. Beefcake himself Miles Kasey?!” Carter exclaimed excitedly as I neared my fellow Go Gym Graduates, me and Carter had been close since our days as Go Gym Trainees, the fact that we debuted on the same night was a coincidence off course but it was almost like our careers being so connected was meant to be. ”Pinch me Charlotte because I must be dreaming!”

”If it is a dream then we’re sharing it, speaking of Wolfslair, do you think Ari knows that she’s facing Alicia again?” Krystal asked as she leaned against the wall at which point I cleared my throat to get their attention. ”Oh hey Ari! Carter’s just excited that he’s facing Miles again!” The Australian Bombshell greeted me as she motioned towards Carter with her head and I nodded.

”I know, I saw the card text during a brief chat with Jessie.” I responded with a nod as I walked up to the other two wrestlers. ”And yeah, I saw the match I’ve got this week, just what I need, another tough match!”

”Diamonds are made under pressure Ari! We both know that.” Carter assured me as I turned to him. ”Just look at Krystal’s first six months on the SCW Roster and she had it worse than you.”

”No offence Carter, but I don’t think a run of luck can get any worse than “failing to win my first match for the first six months of my career”, I get what you’re saying but at least Ari has wins under her belt!” Krystal pointed out and we had to admit that she had a point. ”Besides that, Carter’s right on the money, wrestlers like Melissa are usually the exception rather than the rule, you’ll find your footing eventually, trust me, it will get better for you! You have too much talent for this rotten luck to continue for much longer!” Krystal added and I grinned in response. ”Speaking of Melissa, Jessie knows that she’s challenging Melissa for the title in next week’s Main Event right?”

”Yeah, I told her to scroll down to the Main Event whilst we were going over the card together.” I explained with a nod before letting out a deep breath. ”Jessie had a fire in her eyes that I hadn’t seen since I watched her early matches for the first time, I think she’s got a real shot at dethroning Melissa on Sunday.”

”Wouldn’t surprise me, she’s been a lot more fired up since her problems with Melissa started.” Carter nodded in agreement before changing the subject. ”Do you ladies have any plans for when we arrive in Bangalore tomorrow?”

”Could’ve sworn I heard that city got it’s named changed from Bangalore to Bengaluru at some point, surprised the bosses are going with the old name if that is the case.” Krystal admitted before shaking her head. ”Regardless of what it’s called, me and Makayla will probably have a chill day tomorrow, she’s been badly affected by jet lag since the tour started.”

”You do what you need to do Krystal, I’ll be up for some street food hunting with you and Francisco if you’re up for it.” I offered Carter and it didn’t take him long to accept because the street food has been some of the best food I’ve even eaten since arriving in India, even better than traditional Greek Food even (not that I’d ever let my full-blooded Greek relatives hear me say that off course, us Greeks can be a fiery lot and I don’t think I’d be allowed at family reunions if I had said that). ”Off course, that depends on what time we arrive in Bangalore, or Bengaluru, let’s hope we don’t encounter this problem if SCW ever goes to Turkey.”

”Yeah, the “It’s Istanbul, not Constantinople” jokes would get old quickly, even before Climax Control went on the air.” Krystal commented with a laugh before shaking her head. ”I should be good to join you guys from Tuesday onwards, Makayla will just need a chance to rest once we’re checked in and given her family’s history of heart issues, I don’t feel comfortable leaving her alone in our hotel room in a strange city.”

”That’s fair enough and we’ll try to bring you guys some of the best street food we can find.” Carter nodded in understanding before he checked the time on his watch. ”We should get back soon it’s getting late as it is.”

”I was just thinking that, plus Francisco’s waiting for me in the parking lot.” I responded before we went our separate ways, ready to reunite tomorrow at the airport on route to a city with two names.

At least there’s no city in the world with as many names as Crystal Hilton, right?

Ariana and Francisco’s hotel room, Bangalore, India
Wednesday the 3rd of August 2022, 16:15pm

This city has two different names, but whatever it’s called, it’s proven to be one of the most beautiful cities I’ve been too since signing with SCU three years ago (and yes, I’m including the Greek cities SCW visited during the Greece Lightning tour).

Me and Francisco have been spending most of the week sampling the local street food and so far it’s held up well to the street food I had in Mumbai and Jaipur. We had just returned from our latest street food field trip and we would’ve gone to the botanical gardens to check them out after a recommendation from a local, so what stopped us?

The kind of problem that can only happen in a wrestling promotion!

”Typical that Jessie had rented out the botanical gardens for her promo against Melissa.” I grumbled to myself as I checked the status of my YouTube channel, after the copyright issue that had impacted the monetization of one of my videos had been resolved I was being just a little bit paranoid about that happening again. ”Who uses botanical freaking gardens as the setting for a wrestling promo?! HONESTLY!” I exclaimed in frustration and Francisco shook his head.

”I don’t know, I think it makes for a neat juxtaposition myself!” Francisco responded with a shrug and I gave him a playful glare from over my shoulder. ”Unless someone else gets the idea, we can always try again tomorrow! Speaking off, who’s joining us on the Street Food walk tomorrow?”

”Makayla thinks that Krystal is having too much street food so they are going out to a restaurant tomorrow to even things out, Carter will probably jump at the chance to hang out with us even if it is just an excuse to check out your rear end.” I responded with a grin before glancing over at my boyfriend’s nicest asset, yes, that was a pun! ”And to be fair you do have a great butt!”

”Nice to know that my ass not only has the seal of approval from a flamboyant gay man but my girlfriend as well!” Francisco responded with a chuckle and I had a good laugh when he said that. ”Though honestly? I’m just glad you’re feeling better after the Battle Royal on Sunday.”

”The pep talks I got from Jessie, Krystal and Carter helped, that’s all I’m saying.” I responded with a grin before I turned my attention back to my computer, I was finally satisfied that there were no other issues, copyright or otherwise with my YouTube channel so I headed back to the home page to see what the channels I followed have updated. ”No sign of the new video from SortedFood yet.”

”Isn’t that channel based in the UK? My math might be off but I believe India’s about four hours ahead of the UK? The new vid probably won’t be up until eight o’clock.” Francisco pointed out and now that he mentioned it, he was probably right, off course since the US is six hours behind the UK I’ve gotten used to catching their vids early on Wednesday and Sunday mornings so that’s probably part of it. ”What video are they uploading today?”

”They’ve brought in a South African chef to show them some ingredients from his home country, I’m pretty sure it won’t be as disastrous as the Five Ingredient Pass It On Challenge from this past Sunday.” I explained and Francisco nodded as he got the idea, it was at that point that I had an epiphany. ”Do you think I can rope Krystal, Makayla, and Carter into joining us for a similar video once we’re back in the US? Makayla was the chef at the Ring Rust Café before that shit down so she has the culinary expertise to act as the chef.”

”So basically a blonde, Greek-Australian version of Ebbers who could pass for a fashion model and happens to be a lesbian?” Francisco summarised and whilst his choice of words did make me chuckle, he was right. ”What about our normal? I’m guessing your counting yourself as a chef because you spent some time working in the Gold Coast’s Kitchen as a pastry chef/prep cook?”

”Yeah, hell I’d probably still be doing that if it wasn’t for the pandemic, but during that initial period I told Daniel that I wanted to focus on my wrestling career until things got back to normal and I didn’t want to risk catching Covid by working two jobs.” I explained as I shook my head, my time as a cook in the Gold Coast was short lived but I at least learned a lot about cooking in that time. ”Krystal’s a decent home cook but by her own admission, she leaves most of the cooking to Makayla due to her culinary training, I’m not sure if Carter is any good at cooking because I don’t think I’ve ever seen him try to cook anything.”

”I’m sure he’s on the same level as Krystal, aside from the whole “having a partner with culinary training” thing off course, he’s lasted this long and managed to keep his figure.” Francisco pointed out and I had to admit that he had a point there. ”Do you think Cassie would be interested in being the taste tester?”

”Doubt it, Krystal told me that Cassie has been focussed on getting her wrestling career off the ground since she graduated from Hero Academy and not even her munchies made one of my wilder creations tolerably for her.” I admitted sheepishly and Francisco nodded in understanding. ”I hope she does well, Cassie’s a sweet girl whose naiveté let Matthew and Marty take advantage  of her and if she even has a fraction of her older cousin’s talent then she’ll be taking the wrestling world by storm before we know it.”

”You and me both.” Francisco nodded before checking the time on his watch. ”Restaurant should be opening for dinner in a few minutes, do you want to head down or are you still full from our adventures in street food?”

”On one hand, I’ve been working out hard since we arrived in India to make sure I don’t put too much weight on, on the other hand, I’m starving!” I responded with a grin and it didn’t take us long to decide on that, we were soon on our way out and heading downstairs for dinner.

Ulsoor Lake, Bangalore, India
Friday the 5th of August 2022, 18:00pm

*promo time*

If Jessie can cut her promo from a landmark, so can I!

”India is a country full of ancient history which is fitting since according to certain members of the Bombshell Roster, something that happened three months ago is ancient history! For example, someone out there thinks that this Sunday’s rematch between me and Alicia Lukas is the first ever meeting between us! Err, hello, did the roster forget that it toured my family’s home country already?! Regardless, this Sunday sees Alicia’s first match since her loss to Diamond Steele at Summer XXXTReme X and you guessed it, she’s facing little old me!” I stated as I ran a hand through my hair. ”I’ll admit, having two back to back tough as hell matches? It definitely feels like I’m being tested by the bosses as I enter my third month as an SCW Bombshell but if this is a test, then I’m out to pass it with flying colours!”

But can I?

”Quick disclaimer here, I am well aware that Alicia has said her peace about this rematch but I haven’t watched her promo, if I mention any points that she brought up, it is merely a coincidence.” I stated plainly as I walked around the lake. ”That said, you don’t need to watch anyone’s promo to know that lately, there’s been a pattern forming with Bombshells who get the win over Alicia, namely that they go on to get title matches on the back of that win and they fall that hurdle, I don’t want to be another victim of that so called curse.” I added as I folded my arms. ”Because I don’t want to earn anything but bragging rights if I do beat Alicia on Sunday.”

Wait, what?!

”I bet you weren’t expecting to hear that from me, especially after my disappointing performance in last Sunday’s Battle Royal.” I admitted with a grin as I looked over the lake. ”I don’t know, maybe I just want to earn opportunities like that in an actual contender’s match rather than getting the win over a former World Bombshell Champion? I know that’ll be a big achievement for me, especially this early into my SCW career and I’ll happily take the kudos if I do get the win, but it’s like I said, I’d rather earn it officially rather than fall into the curse like Mercedes and Diamond.” I added before I turned to the camera. ”But that begs the question, can I get the win over Alicia?”

Confession time.

”I’m not really a religious person but I feel like I need to confess my sins all the same, Alicia, I made a mistake when we faced off the first time around.” I admitted as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”I’m not referring to the match itself, it was a great match and you got the win after countering one of my finishers, I honestly can’t think of a single mistake I made in that match, the mistake I’m referring too happened during that week’s promo, I feel like I focussed too much on who you were in the past, that’s not to say that you’ve accomplished nothing in SCW off course, if anything my promo proved why you are such a tough opponent Alicia, but by focussing on who you were all those years ago, I feel like, in hindsight I was doing a major disservice because now, I realize how wrong I was too say that the fire you had when you first arrived in SCW as part of the Honour Wrestling Merger because if anything, I probably motivated you to prove me wrong!” I admitted as let out a sigh. ”And you did, you dealt me my first loss as an SCW Bombshell, we all make mistakes, but honestly? That’s something that’s been at the back of my mind since that show in Rhodes!”

But now?

”Now I am all too aware of the truth, now I see you as a passionate, determined woman who has her own vision for the future of the Bombshell Division, is it a future I agree with? Who’s to say? If you ask me diversity in the Bombshell division is important but I don’t know if that aligns with your vision for the division that got me into wrestling.” I admitted with a sigh as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”What you need to realize Alicia, is that I’m just as, if not more passionate than you! My parents disowned me because I wanted to pursue my dream and become the wrestler I am today do I wish that things could’ve been different and that my parents could still be part of my life? Absolutely! I spent the first few nights after that incident crying myself to sleep because my family didn’t want to support my dream! Do I regret it? If I regretted it for even a second I wouldn’t be here today talking about our match.” I added before letting out a sad sigh. ”We all make sacrifices to get ahead in his business, I’m sure you’ve made more than your fair share over your long career Alicia, but there comes a point where those sacrifices become worth it, right?!”

Right?

”The obvious answer to that is simple, winning the World Bombshell Championship, getting in the Hall of Fame, achieving your dreams as a wrestler in general, the thing is, you’ve been at the top Alicia, you’ve held the World Bombshell Championship three times since your arrival in 2018, that is no small feat by any means! Me? I’m still finding my feet as an SCW Bombshell!” I commented as I let out a deep breath. ”No wonder you had my number the first time around, o was like an ant trying to stand up to the elephant that’s about to step on them! But since that match, I’ve slowly been gaining my confidence as a Bombshell, whether it was in that Ultimate X Qualifier Match against Melissa or that Battle Royal, sure I made a huge mistake in that Battle Royal and it got me eliminated from the match but someday, I’ll enter the history books as a champion of the Bombshell division.” I let out a deep breath before I continued. ”It all starts with the smallest step, even if I have to step over someone as accomplished as you Alicia.”

Can I do it?

”I know I’m Greek-American but this saying is still apt, Rome wasn’t built in a day, and to me that means one thing, I have to keep trying rather than let one setback get in the way of my wrestling dreams! Whether that setback is my bad luck in the title scene or losses to Bombshells like you or Kayla, I have to keep coming back stronger if I want to succeed in the Bombshell Division and that will be my mindset heading into the match on Sunday.” I added as I ran a hand through my hair. ”Diamonds are made under pressure after all! I’m not talking about Diamond Steele either because it’ll be a cold day in hell before I ever compare myself to her! It takes pressure to turn a coal into a diamond and if that’s what the bosses are trying to do with me by putting me in back to back tough matches? I guess I’ll end up being a diamond in the rough.” I added before letting out a deep breath. ”But pressure is one thing, getting the win over you is another! But the real question is Alicia, can I do it?”

The million dollar question.

”Can I get that win back? Can I use what I learned from our first match and get the win over you Alicia?” I asked as I walked around the lake’s edge. ”I came up short the first time around, and I’ve already gone over where I think I went wrong in our first encounter, this isn’t just about winning for me Alicia, this is about proving to you, the bosses and the SCW Universe that I’ve learned from my mistakes in our last match! To prove that I’m not a wasted investment, that I am one of the best young women’s wrestlers in the world today! And I can’t think of a better opponent to test that against than you Alicia, your accolades in SCW speak volumes after all even without our first match to look back on!” I added before adjusting a strap of my tank top that had slid down my shoulder mid promo. ”If this is a school then I guess it’s the School of Hard Knocks and you Alicia are the final test examiner.”

Can I pass?

”Even if I lose against you again, I’ll still learn so much from the match against you Alicia, after all, I’m only three years into my wrestling career, I still have so much to learn and a long career ahead of me! And I can’t think of a tougher teacher than you Alicia!” I stated before looking down at the ground. ”But learning from this match is one thing, winning the match is another, if nothing else Alicia our first match showed me that I still have a lot to learn as a wrestler maybe even develop a finisher that doesn’t rely on my ability to climb to the top rope but that’s something I can think off once I’m back in the US and at the Go Gym, a rematch against you is hardly the time to be testing out now finisher techniques even if my two finishers didn’t work out the first time around!” I let out I sigh as I glanced towards the sky. ”Who knows? Maybe the second time will be the charm?”

Time to prove that I have learned.

”I went back and watched our first match in preparation for our rematch Alicia, seems like an obvious thing now that I think about it and say it out loud but it is what it is!” I admitted as I started pacing around. ”I know where it all started to go wrong, I hit you with the Angel’s Descent and you kicked out, I’m not even sure if I want to use the “Grace of the Angel’s Descent” line against you Alicia because you not only bore witness to it but you withstood the impact of the move and kicked out! Combine that with the fact that I wasted too much time in trying to go for the Angel’s Wrath and it’s easy to see where I went wrong in our first encounter.” I let out a deep breath before continuing. ”Will lightning strike twice? Will you get the win again? Not if I have anything to say about it!”

Who knows?

”Like I said, I’m not just hear to get back my win over you Alicia, I’m here to prove that I can and will learn from my mistakes, whether it’s mistakes that cost me a massive upset win over a veteran like Alicia or a mistake that sees me unceremoniously thrown out of a Battle Royal I refuse to be complacent and bury my head in the sand!” I added as I let out several deep breaths in a row. ”I know what I need to do to get the win this time, I know the areas I need to improve on to beat you Alicia and I know I can do this! If I weren’t so confident in my abilities as a wrestler, I wouldn’t be here today, simple as that! And this time, I will score the win!” I said before walking up to the camera. ”And I’ll do whatever it takes!”

It’s that simple.

”Our first match was the first blemish on my SCW Career, there’s no getting around that fact really but it’s going to take a lot for this rematch to be a case of “second verse, same as the first”!” I added as I folded my arms and stood directly in front of the lake. ”I know it’s only been three months since our first match Alicia but I am a quick learner and you’re about to find that out for a fact! So, when we enter the ring for our rematch Alicia, don’t try the same tactics you tried on me in our first match because it’s not going to work and this match will end in my favour!” I stated before grinning as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”And if you get the win again Alicia, it’ll be because you took things to a whole new level against a twenty one year old Greek American woman with three years of wrestling experience.”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Thing is, if you try to raise the bar until I can no longer get over it, I’ll just keep soaring higher and higher!” I added before looking at my fingernails playfully. ”What I’m trying to say is, you try to make it harder for me to win the match, I’ll keep rising to the occasion until you can no longer keep up with me in the ring! Like I said earlier, the last time we faced off you kicked out of the Angel’s Descent so I’m not going to use the Grace of the Angel’s Descent line on you, instead, you will bask in the light of the “Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos! I’ll say you in the ring!”

I walked off as the scene fades.

50
Climax Control Archives / ”The Ultimate Showdown!”
« on: July 25, 2022, 01:03:39 PM »
(Carter was used with permission from his handler)

Ariana Angelos was successful at Summer XXXTreme picking up the win for her tag team match with Krystal Wolfe against The Metal Maniacs! The success for Team Go would continue into the first show of the Indian tour to boot as Krystal and HB Carter (who was making his official SCW debut) picked up the win in the Strange Bedfellows Match that pitted them against Zoey Lukas and Miles Kasey which begged the question, would Ariana get her chance at similar success?

The answer was yes, but that didn’t mean that the young Greek-American Bombshell had an easy task ahead of her! The Bombshell Internet Title was vacated by Roxi Johnson after she won it from Masque in the title vs. title match at Summer XXXTreme X which meant that a new champion had to be crowned! Last year when faced with the same problem, the bosses held a tournament to determine the new champ but this year they had opted for a six bombshell Battle Royal between six Bombshells who had never held the title before, Ariana included! And as for Ari’s opponents?

Former Mixed Tag Team Champion and fellow Go Gym Graduate Tempest, former World and Roulette Champion Seleana Zdunich, newcomer Kayla Richards, former Mixed Tag Team Champion Bea Barnhart and former World, Roulette and Bombshell Tag Champion AND Team Hero Member Keira Fisher Johnson! This was by no means an easy match for any of the six women competing in it but Ariana was eager for her first taste of singles gold, can she overcome the odds and win?

Backstage at Climax Control 336, Mumbai, India
Monday the 25th of July 2022, 03:00am

The opening night of the India tour has been interesting.

I knew this was going to be a heck of a night from just looking at the card alone, the men’s Roulette Title was on the line in the Main Event, Candy was taking on Twisted Sister in the opening match and my friends Krystal Wolfe and HB Carter were teaming up in Carter’s SCW debut against Zoey Lukas and Miles Kasey in a Strange Bedfellows Match, a match type were all competitors had to wrestle in their best sleep wear.

That’s weird enough on its own but apparently there was nothing in the rule book about partners wearing each other’s sleep wear as Krystal and Carter demonstrated when Krystal wore a set of my bestie’s pyjamas and Carter wore some of Krystal’s lingerie! And whilst I wondered how long it would take for that match to make its way onto the Roulette Wheel, that wasn’t the only thing on my mind as I was wondering if I was going to get a chance to join my fellow Go Gym Graduates in victory!

”That was a heck of a night!” I commented as we heard Raven’s music playing indicating that he had retained the Roulette Title over Bill Barnhart in the Main Event and Krystal and Carter nodded in agreement, they had gotten changed out of the sleep wear that they had worn to the match pretty much as soon as they returned to the back with Krystal immediately throwing the lingerie into a duffel bag for her planned return to the states. ”Wonder what the rest of the India Tour will bring?”

”I don’t know about you ladies, but I think the tour’s peaked already!” Carter exclaimed happily and me and Krystal shared a look getting the distinct impression that we knew exactly what he was talking about. ”Miles in those booty shorts, me getting to roll around him in  your underwear Krystal, I’m almost tempted to sit out the rest of the India tour!”

”I hope “picking up the win for your team in your debut match” is among those things Carter.” Krystal teased him with a grin and Carter held up his hands as if to say, “off course”. ”Regardless of if I’m on the next card or not, I’m going to be heading back to the states tomorrow via Kayfabe airlines, Cassie’s debut match is in New York on Friday and I want to be there to support her.”

”They grow up so fast!” Carter responded with a happy sigh and Krystal grinned in response. ”I remember my first match like it was yesterday! And if Cassie gets butterflies in her stomach just tell her to imagine her opponent naked!”

”I’ve seen Cassie’s opponent and she’s a beautiful girl in her own right! If anything, imagining her naked will just make Cassie horny!” Krystal responded and my friends shared a laugh right as I got a text and dug my phone out of my pocket. ”That usually means one thing, next week’s card has been finalized.”

”Yeah, and so far there doesn’t seem to be much of interest! The Troll’s taking on Finn Whelen in a No DQ Match, Alex Rush is making his return against Ken Davidson……..” I trailed off as I went through the rest of the card and before my match the one that got the most reaction out of me was Masque vs. Mercedes Vargas (though it was more of a “who did Mercedes tick off” rather than “this should be a good match” reaction) and then I saw my match. ”Oh joy! You guys want the good news or the really bad news?”

”Start with the good news, that way we can brace ourselves for the follow up.” Carter instructed me and I nodded in response before I looked at the match again.

”Okay, good news is I’m in contention for the newly vacated Bombshell Internet Title.” I explained and my fellow Go Gym Graduates nodded in response. ”Bad news is it’s a six person Battle Royal against Tempest, Seleana Zdunich, Kayla Richards, Bea Barnhart, and Keira Fisher Johnson!” I explained and with the exception of Bea (seriously how did she qualify for this match?!) the reactions to each name I listed off were a progressively worsening wince.

”Five of the Bombshell Division’s best and brightest and Bea Barnhart, that’s going to be a hell of a match.” Krystal responded after she presumably went through each name in her head. ”So was the selection randomized or is there a theme?”

”The theme is Bombshells who have never held that title before, or any title in Kayla’s case.” I explained as I read through the description for the match and they nodded as they got the idea. ”No idea why they went with me and not you Krystal, especially since the last time I competed for a title was when I lost my Ultimate X Qualifier to Melissa!”

”Maybe they wanted to give the fresh face a shot?” Carter offered as an explanation and I had to admit, I found it hard to come up with a better explanation on my own. ”I know the match seems daunting but nothing is set in stone, remember Jessie earned a shot against Andrea by defeating Alicia, Dani and Seleana.”

”True enough, though in this case I’d be winning the title by winning the match rather than an opportunity at the title at a later date.” I pointed out before letting out a yawn. ”We’d better head to the hotel, I know Francisco is waiting for me.”

”It is getting really late now that you mention it.” Krystal admitted as she checked the time on her iPhone. ”Like I said, I’m going to be in New York for Cassie’s wrestling debut but I’ll be back in India in time for Climax Control to cheer you on.”

”Just don’t offer to interfere on Ari’s behalf.” Carter reminded her and Krystal groaned in response, it was clear to me that the incident with Tempest from last year’s Violent Conduct was still a sore spot for Krystal and that some people weren’t ready to let her live it down just yet. ”Especially since there’s two Go Gym Graduates in the match this time!”

”I get it! I fucked up big time during the lead up to last year’s Violent Conduct! Now can we please drop it?” Krystal asked with an annoyed look on her face and we quickly nodded in response. ”See you at Climax Control!”

”See you!” I called out to the Aussie as she walked off in the direction of the parking lot, before I followed her I turned to Carter. ”One last thing before I call it a night Bestie.” I stated before I pulled Carter into a celebration hug. ”Congrats on winning your Climax Control debut!”

”Thanks Ari, and good luck in the Battle Royal.” Carter thanked me as I broke off the hug and we went our separate ways.

”Thanks I’ll need it!” I called back before we headed off to the parking lot.

Ariana and Francisco’s hotel room, Jaipuri, India
Monday the 25th of July 2022, 16:00pm

The cycle has only just begun, but things have already been crazy.

The flight from Mumbai to Jaipuri wasn’t that long all things considered, only clocking in at just under two hours but those two hours flew by, especially since I was spending it with my boyfriend Francisco.

We’ve been at our hotel room for a while now and planned to check out the street food scene in about an hour much like me, Carter and Krystal did back in Mumbai, but Krystal was back in America for Cassie’s debut match and Carter was going to be spending a lot of time with Lazarus which left me with some quality time with Francisco for at least a couple of days, but at least the street food will be delicious if the food in Mumbai was anything to go by.

”And to think, I was disappointed when SCW didn’t chose South America as its next tour destination.” Francisco commented with a grin as he looked at some of the street food options with me on my laptop, we were going to go out exploring soon because that was how me and Cater discovered some of our favourite street food places whilst we were in Mumbai last week but it was good to see what we were getting into. ”But Brazilian food can’t hold a candle to what I’ve seen since we arrived.”

”Yeah and we’re only two shows into the tour! I’m going back to America with a whole new appreciation for Indian food, that’s for sure!” I nodded in agreement ”I’m not even a huge fan of Omelettes but that local version of Omelettes look amazing! We are definitely going to have to dedicate an entire day tomorrow of just trying the local Indian Street Food!”

”A whole day? Try a whole week! This city is so huge that we’re going to need that much time just to explore it and its food scene!” Francisco pointed out and I had to admit that my boyfriend was right. ”And I suspect that we’ll find a similar story in the other cities on the India tour.”

”I don’t think I can go back to Americanised Indian food after the tour ends, that’s for certain!” I nodded in agreement as I looked through the rest of the options. ”Most of the street food on offer here seems to Vegetarian based but that Mutton dish looks divine.”

”Makes sense I guess! From what I understand this is an area famous for its vegetarian dishes.” Francisco commented with a shrug as he sat down on the edge of the bed. ”It’ll certainly help you keep the pounds off ahead of your title match on Sunday Night!”

”Not that I need help when it comes to staying in shape, wrestling by its very nature is a sport where you have to stay in shape most of the time.” I commented with a shake of my head as I turned to my boyfriend. ”I mean, there are larger wrestlers out there, especially among the men, but these days they tend to be the exception rather than the rule, I just happen to be facing a larger wrestler in the Battle Royal and Tempest won’t be easy to get out of the ring even if she wasn’t a Go Gym Graduate.”

”Not to mention the more experienced bombshells in the field like Seleana, Bea and Keira, the only one in the match with comparative experience to you and Tempest is Kayla and she proved that she’ll do anything to get a win during the Ultimate X Match and her qualifier.” Francisco nodded in response before I stood up and walked over to him. ”So, are you ready to go or do you want some alone time with me first?” Francisco asked and I grinned before kissing my boyfriend.

”Even if I were in the mood for that, I’m pretty sure my tummy rumbling would ruin the mood.” I pointed out and whilst he was clearly disappointed with my answer, Francisco’s nod told me that he admitted that I had a point. ”In other words, let’s go!” I added and it wasn’t long before we had our jackets on and were out the hotel room door.

Wondering the streets of Jaipuri, India
Monday the 25th of July 2022, 18:00pm

Note to self, if/when me and Francisco get married, ask the bosses for honeymoon destination recommendations!

That may seem like a silly thing to ask by bosses in SCW but trust me, between this and the Greece tour the bosses have chosen some beautiful destinations for their international tours! I did wonder if the Pandemic putting a stop to international touring over the past two years had something to do with it admittedly but these past two international tours have been well worth the wait as far as I’m concerned.

And sure, you could accuse me of bias regarding the Greek tour because of my family’s Greek Heritage and the fact that they opened that tour in the city where my family resides but that was only part of why I loved that tour so much, that and getting to use my native Greek for the first time in forever (aside from when I chat with Makayla in Greek off course) but if the international tours end up being like this rather than one off stops then I welcome it!

”And that’s India marked down as a possible honeymoon destination.” I commented to myself once I was sure that Francisco couldn’t hear me, mostly because I didn’t want to scare him by making him think that I was thinking about marriage already and technically? I was! Just as a “down the road” kind of thing rather than “I Want To Get Married to Francisco at High Stakes XII” thing, not that I wouldn’t love to be married to him but I didn’t want to rush into things with Francisco! ”Dare I ask how the food is babe?” I asked Francisco as he munched down on his fifth omelette, yes, the omelettes were that good.

”I’m not exaggerating when I say that this is one of the best omelettes I’ve ever had!” Francisco responded enthusiastically and I grinned in response. ”Before this tour I thought Indian cuisine was all curries so spicy that they blow your head off but it’s so much more nuanced than that.”

”I’m sure there’s some places that still do spicy food, India is famous for it after all.” I responded before noticing another street food vender selling something that I recognized from my research back at the hotel, namely Pyaaz Kachori which was apparently one of the specialities of Jaipuri. ”Forgive me if I butcher the pronunciation but is that Pyaaz Kachori?” I asked the vender who nodded.

“Yes it is, and your pronunciation was pretty good.” The vender complimented me and I grinned in response as Francisco walked up to us. “Let me guess, you’re Italian?”

”Close, I’m an American of Greek Descent.” I corrected the vender who nodded as he started preparing the dish for us. ”My boyfriend here is Brazilian.”

“Ahh, he is a lucky man.” The vender responded with a friendly grin as he prepared the street food. “I get a lot of tourists as my customers so I’m used to dealing with all sorts, though lately my customer base have come to the city for a wrestling show on Sunday, Sin City Wrestling.”

Huh. What a small world. ”Yeah, I know it, in fact I’m one of the wrestlers competing on Sunday.” I explained and the vender nodded as he got the idea. ”I go by the name Ariana Angelos.”

“I thought I recognized you, my son is a huge wrestling fan, hopes to save up enough money to train at the Go Gym one day..” The vender explained and my grin grew wider when I heard that. “He’s still a few years away from that point however, he’s only twelve.”

”You should encourage him to follow his dreams, it was one of the most rewarding things I’ve ever done and look at where it got me!” I responded and the vender grinned, before long he had served us our food which was served with a sweet and smoky tamarind chutney, it was delicious and I was happy to pay him as well as leave an autograph for his son Sanjay. ”I know what I said back at the hotel totally contradicts this but we’re going to have to work off a few pounds before Sunday’s match, aren’t we?”

”I think that can apply to the rest of the Indian Tour to be fair, especially if the food here and in Mumbai was any indication.” Francisco pointed out as we walked away from the vender having finished our street food. ”So, where too next?” Francisco asked and I checked the website I had looked up on my phone.

”Website provides the best places to try the street food but no directions.” I admitted with a frown as I looked at my phone. ”I say we keep wondering about until we find a good place.”

”Sounds good to me.” Francisco nodded in response before we walked off in search of more delicious street food.

Outside the Sawai Mansingh Indoor Stadium, Jaipuri, India
Monday the 25th of July 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Yes, we ended up outside the arena that’s serving as the host for SCW’s event on Sunday, and yes I’m using the outside as the setting for my promo, why? Why not?

”I’m outside the Sawai Mansingh Indoor Stadium, the stadium that will play host to SCW Climax Control 336 on Sunday Night and where I’m facing the biggest challenge of my career to date! I’m facing five other Bombshells and we are all entering the match with the same goal in mind, to win the SCW Bombshell Internet Championship after it was vacated by Roxi Johnson last week on Climax Control and with two exceptions my opponents are a who’s who of the Bombshell Division, Tempest, Seleana Zdunich, Kayla Richards, Bea Barnhart, and Keira Fisher Johnson!”

This will be a challenge.

”I don’t think I need to point out that I’m the underdog in this match! The only once in this match with less experience than me is Tempest and she’s a force of nature! But compared to Seleana, Kayla, Keira and even Bea? I’m facing an uphill battle if I want to win that title and earn my first ever singles reign on Sunday but nothing is set in stone in wrestling and upsets have happened before, it’ll just take a heck of an upset for me to overcome my opposition in this match but if anyone can do it, it’s me! Let’s start talking about my opposition, shall we?”

Starting with Tempest!

”First up is Tempest and coming into this match you are easily the biggest threat to the rest of the field, not just in size but in terms of raw power! Throw in the fact that me and Tempest have the fact that we’re Go Gym Graduates in common and that makes her all the more dangerous, so common sense should dictate that me and the rest of the field will gang up to eliminate you, right?”

Right?

”That may be the most logical course of action but it doesn’t make it right in my books! You see, Tempest is someone who has my eternal respect and gratitude for going after Char Kwan after that bitch brutally attacked me during the lead up to last year’s High Stakes event but the thing is Tempest that we’re not partners in this match, we’re opposition and we can’t be co-Bombshell Internet Champion which means that if it does come down between the two of us something will have to give and my hope will be to use my speed and agility to win the match and title!”

This will be good.

”If this match comes down to the two of us Tempest then it’ll be a David vs. Goliath match and as I just said, I’ve got my speed and agility on my side if that does happen but how far can that take me against someone with the strength and power of Tempest? For my sake it had better be enough if I want that title and whilst I know that this won’t be as easy as I’d like it to be no matter who ends up being my last opponent, I have a title to win even if it comes down to me and Tempest!”

Next up is Seleana.

”Next up in my sites is a former World and Roulette Champion who recently made her wife submit! And I’d make a sex joke about that if her wife weren’t such a total bitch! That’s right I’m talking about Seleana Zdunich in her latest attempt to get back in the title picture! I’ll give you credit for sheer persistence Seleana because ever since you lost the Bombshell Roulette Title you’ve been a persistent face the title picture, but when will the penny drop?”

Good question.

”When will you break the curse and win a title for the first time since 2020? Who knows, it’s not like the wrestling business can get any crazier as it is! But as crazy as the business is, you arguably have the most to prove out of the veteran Bombshells in the match, well at least the ones not named Bea Barnhart but I’ll get to her in a second! You want to break the curse you’ve been under since your last title reign Seleana but there’s one big obstacle in your path!”

Go ahead, guess.

”To get to the proverbial promised land, you have to get past five other Bombshells me included and I don’t know if you can pull it off Seleana, do I want you to prove me wrong? Off course, you’re probably one of my favourite Bombshells to watch in the ring and if it comes down between us Seleana then I’m sure we’ll have a hell of a match but I’m not letting my respect for you get in the way of my goals.”

Next up is Kayla.

”And now I’m going from two Bombshells I respect to a Bombshell who doesn’t seem to have any respect for anyone! That’s right it’s Kayla Richards and this match isn’t our first meeting Kayla! In fact, I was your first opponent after that clerical error got sorted out! You got the win in that match and went on to qualify for the Bombshell Ultimate X Match at Summer XXXTreme where you has your first taste of defeat in an SCW ring, your motivation is pretty clear from what I can tell Kayla.”

And that motivation is?

”You want to avenge your defeat in the Ultimate X Match in the best way possible! And to be honest? I can’t blame you! You got caught up in the moment after you eliminated Mercedes Vargas from the match which allowed Melissa to not only eliminate you but claim the Bombshell Roulette Title for herself! That’s gotta sting right? And you probably see this Battle Royal as your ticket to finishing what you started at Summer XXXTreme!”

But…….

”But you face the same problem as every other Bombshell in the match, there’s five other women in this match and that makes getting too the final two all the more difficult, but if it does come down to the two of us Kayla then my goal will be as clear as yours, picking up; where we left off and avenging my previous loss to you! And the fact that there’s a title at stake for the winner will make that all the sweeter!”

Next up is Bea!

”Okay, to be honest I try to be a nice person when addressing my opponents but even I have to question how Bea Barnhart not only got into this match but keeps getting into other title matches, hell he managed to get in a very brief Mixed Tag Team Title Reign out of it so maybe she is doing something right? But out of everyone else in this match and especially compared to me and Kayla you are one who stands out for the wrong reasons.”

Seriously!

”Because for someone with such a poor win/loss record you keep finding yourself in title matches Bea and the same can be said for your husband Bill who was in a title match just last night on Climax Control, what where you added to this match as compensation for Bill failing to win the title? Or was it the fact that Bill managed to embarrass himself before the match even ended with his dance moves?”

Good question!

”And hey, I’m a girl of Greek descent and I can safely say that I’ve seen better dancing from my drunk uncles at weddings than Bill at last night’s Climax Control! As for you Bea, if it comes down between the two of us then you’re the one I see having the least amount of trouble defeating on the road to the gold! And whilst it could be argued that those very reasons make it unlikely for Bea to make it that far to begin with, if a miracle does happen and Bea’s one of the final two with me, then that title will be as good mine!”

Last up is Keira!

”I guess you could say that I’m saving the best for last, a former World Bombshell, Roulette and Bombshell Tag Team Champion, a member of the legendary Team Hero someone who is a Hall of Famer and who just so happens to be the wife of the last Bombshell Internet Champion Keira Fisher Johnson! And you know Keira, as much as I respect you and Roxi, the fact you’re so closely tied with Roxi means that I’m more motivated than ever to keep the title out of your hands!”

Why?

”Don’t get me wrong, I doubt there’s anyone who wants to see a new Grand Slam Champion more than me but I think it’s about time that there was someone new who took the spotlight because how many title shots have you had over the years Keira? More than I care to count and the last successful one was when you dethroned my friend Krystal Wolfe which didn’t last long, did it?”

Yeah, I’m going there.

”Is it disrespectful to rub in your lack of luck with titles Kera? Probably! Especially if that’s coming from a certain former trainee of yours, hi Cass, but I’m not some rookie you can stretch out for disrespecting you Keira, I’m a three year veteran at this point in my career and if it comes down to us and you try that on me then you’ll find yourself being thrown out in no time at all! You’re a dream opponent of mine Keira and if we do face off in the final two I’ll have to stop fangirling long enough to eliminate you and win the title!”

But can I do it?

”Out of the established Bombshells in this match I’ll have the most to prove in this match because all my title reigns were in the now defunct SCU! At least Tempest, Seleana, Keira and even Bea have SCW titles to their names and whilst Kayla is entering this match with nothing to lose and everything to gain from winning, I have the reputation of the Go Gym to uphold and I’ll do it by winning the match!”

It's that simple.

”Does anyone here remember the old web video “The Ultimate Showdown (of Ultimate Destiny)? I ask because I can’t think of a better descriptor for this Battle Royal than the Ultimate Showdown when it features established Bombshells like Tempest, Seleana Zdunich, Bea Barnhart, and Keira Fisher Johnson alongside newcomers like me and Kayla Richards but can I come out on top?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”With the Go Gym’s recent  run off success I can’t see why I couldn’t come out as the winner of the match! Sure, it won’t be easy and there’s another Go Gym Graduate in Tempest competing for the same price as me but diamonds are made under pressure and against Seleana, Kayla, Bea, and Keira the pressure is mounting on me and I’ll have to prove that I can handle it when my opponents bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent courtesy of Ariana Angelos, your next Bombshell Internet Champion! Hopefully!”

I got in the car with Francisco as the scene fades.

51
Supercard Archives / “Team Go Goes On A Boat!”
« on: July 04, 2022, 08:12:49 PM »
It was the week of the most exciting cruise in the world, Summer XXXTreme X! Team Go was set to team up to take on the Metal Maniacs in tag team action in a match that would prove to be a tough test for Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos but the two young Go Gym Graduates were ready and willing to bring the fight to the psychotic duo of Twisted Sister and Iron Maiden even with Anthrax at ringside! Can Krystal and Ariana get the win?

Ariana and Francisco’s cabin, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the open seas
Sunday the 3rd of July 2022, 11:00am

What a year it’s been.

Krystal brought this up during our promo last week but it has been a hell of a year for Team Go, and that was before the announcement that SCU was closing it’s doors! We regretted that we couldn’t make it to the last Underground because that was where me and Krystal (especially me) got our start on our wrestling careers but we were busy packing for the cruise and without us being booked for the show, we saw no point in dropping everything and attending.

Is that harsh? Maybe, but the alternative was doing our packing at the last moment and with Krystal bringing her gaming/streaming PC on board with her for the second year in a row she couldn’t afford to leave anything behind!

So, what’s my excuse? I’m a gamer like Krystal but I don’t really consider myself to be a hardcore gamer, but it still fell to time, me and Francisco had a lot to pack between us!

”So, toiletries have been unpacked and put in the bathroom, makeup stuff is unpacked…….” I went through my checklist as I looked at the now mostly empty suitcase, really the only thing I could see that hadn’t been unpacked yet was my swim wear and as much as Francisco would enjoy the view, I was only ever going to bust that out for sunbathing and related activities. ”Everything unpacked on your end Franky?” I asked my boyfriend referring to him by the nickname I had come to know him by.

”From here, it looks like we’re in the same boat Ariana, no pun intended.” Francisco responded as he held up his speedo, yes my boyfriend swims in a speedo and yes, he pulls off the luck much better than “Bulldog” Bill Barnhart! Though really, that should go without saying! Me and the rest of the Bombshells will have their nightmares haunted by Bill’s speedo for years to come. ”So, what day does Christian have you playing bingo?”

”I’ll be hosting games daily starting tomorrow afternoon and ending on the last day of the cruise for obvious reasons.” I responded as I adjusted my bra strap and Francisco nodded as he got the idea. ”I was able to rope Krystal, Makayla and Cassie into helping me host the event after Carter said that he and Lazarus had brought tickets so we’ll see how it goes.”

”I’m not sure why you’re so nervous Ari.” Francisco commented before he put the speedo down and walked up to me. ”You’re an intelligent woman, you’ll be fine.”

”I appreciate the complement, but I’m an intelligent woman who’s never attended a bingo game in her life, never mind played a game or hosted one!” I admitted to my boyfriend as I folded my arms and sat down on the bed. ”I had to google the rules when Christian asked me to do it! At least I’d be in my comfort zone doing a live Recipe 4 Disaster video or playing D&D with Krystal again, even if last year’s game went off the rails so badly that Krystal had to scrap five months’ worth of planning.”

”I had heard it was bad but I didn’t realize it was that bad.” Francisco admitted with a chuckle before he stretched his arms a bit. ”Speaking of your partner against The Metal Maniacs, have you heard from her since she boarded the ship? I noticed that she, Cassie and Makayla boarded ahead of us.”

”She texted me whilst you were in the bathroom, said that it felt weird being in a regular cabin after getting a balcony room last year due to her being the Bombshell Roulette Champion at the time but she and Makayla have settled, same goes for Cassie.” I responded with a nod after double checking the text to make sure my information was accurate. ”We’re still figuring out when we’re going to do our second promo, idea right now is to cut it whilst I’m hosting bingo!”

”Eh, I’ve heard of worse promo location ideas.” Francisco admitted with a shrug before we shared a quick kiss. ”Anyway, want to grab breakfast now that everything’s packed?”

”Sounds good to me!” I responded before we made our way out of our cabin to go grab breakfast.

Ariana’s bingo night, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, The Open Sea
Monday the 4th of July 2022, 14:00pm

I’m going to be honest with you guys, this wasn’t how I pictured spending my first Summer XXXTreme as an SCW Roster Member!

Sure, there were things I expected from hanging out with Krystal, Jessie and Caleb during last year’s event like being stopped by fans in search of a autograph, picture or both and I knew that it was expected of the roster members to do something for the fans! It’s just that after Krystal hosted her D&D Campaign on the ship and did that retro video game tournament last year I was under the impression that the roster members got to chose what they were doing, hence my initial plans to host a Recipe 4 Disaster episode on the ship.

That hit two snags, one: Christian warned the ship’s kitchen staff about me and I’ve been barred from entering the kitchen even though I actually have experience as a professional chef from working at the Gold Coast Cassino before the pandemic, two: Christian made my backup choice for me by giving me the bingo night assignment.

If Veronica Taylor was still a member of the roster, she’d be laughing her butt off!

”Thanks everyone for attending my bingo night!” I said into the mic and the crowd cheered, Krystal, Francisco Cassie were on stage with me as the Aussie’s Trivia Night Quiz was on right after my bingo game and I had pledged to help them as thanks for them helping me with the Bingo Game, Francisco was there because I threatened to make him sleep on the couch for the rest of the month if he didn’t help me! ”Everyone who has their bingo cards, chant SCW as loud as you can! Louder than Fenris and Brother David Shepherd last year!”

“SCW! SCW! SCW! SCW! SCW! SCW!” The entire crowd chanted loudly and Krystal chuckled to herself before tapping me on the arm to get my attention.

”And to think, I was arguing that that wouldn’t be possible when you came up with that idea earlier!” Krystal joked and I grinned at the Australian Bombshell before turning my attention back to the crowd.

”Alright then! I, Krystal, Cassie and Francisco will be alternating mic duties in that order, that includes spinning the bingo machine!” I told he crowd and they ate it up for lack of a better word, maybe this wouldn’t be so bad after all? ”Lucky for somem unlucky for others! 13!”

“You sunk my battleship!” A voice from the crowd called back and whilst we all had a good chuckle at The Simpsons reference, I couldn’t help but think that it was in bad taste considering that we were all out at sea on board a cruise ship!

”Yes, yes, very funny.” I responded whilst trying not to roll my eyes, though to be honest it had more to do with trying to appear professional than anything else. ”Everyone checked their cards?” I asked the crowd and most of them held their cards up to show that yes, they had marked the number whilst others kept their hands down, presumably because they didn’t have that number. ”Okay Krystal, you’re up!”

”Let’s hear it for Ariana Angelos everyone!” Krystal called out to the crowd and I grinned as they cheered, some even chanting the shortened version of my name (Ari) for good measure. ”Alrighty! Let’s get this show on the road!” Krystal added before giving the bingo wheel a spin. And seeing what number she got, she groaned. ”I just want to make it clear that I’m not body-shaming anyone when I say this but two fat ladies, 88!”

“You sunk my battleship!” The same guy from my round called out and it was becoming clear that this guy was not here to play Bingo, he was here to heckle us.

”Okay, look mate, I appreciate a good laugh as much as the next person but if you continue to heckle me, my co-worker Ari or our loved ones, I will have you kicked out and barred from attending Bingo or Trivia Night for the rest of the cruise, am I clear?” Krystal warned him and the guy quickly shut up much to the delight of the crowd. ”Sorry folks, had to put an end to that before it got out of control! Everyone mark eighty eight on their bingo cards?”

It was much the same as the last round, though more of the crowd had eighty eight on their cards than those who didn’t compared to the last round, then it was Cassie’s turn to be MC and I immediately regretted having the eighteen year old wrestling trainee help out! ”Hey guys! Before we got started, let’s break the ice with some jokes! Where do the sick boats go for check-ups? To the doc! Where did Bugs Bunny decide to park his boat? At the 'What's-up dock!' What kind of vegetable is not allowed on ships? Leeks!” Cassie told her jokes and she clearly meant well and the first two puns got a chuckle out of the crowd, the last one fell flat!

Fortunately, Krystal pulled her younger cousin aside when it was clear that the jokes weren’t working. ”Cass, I get what you’re going for, really, I do, but those aren’t dad jokes, they are granddad jokes! Please tell me you have better material than that?”

”Err, to be honest, I just googled “ship jokes” once my laptop was set up in my cabin.” Cassie admitted sheepishly as she got her iPhone out and showed her older cousin the rest of the jokes, I couldn’t see the other jokes from my position but based on the fact that Krystal facepalmed after reading a few? Cassie’s comedy routine was only going to get worse! ”Should I just go ahead and spin the bingo machine?”

”Please do before I start regretting getting you Summer XXXTreme tickets as a early birthday present.” Krystal warned her younger cousin and that was all Cassie needed to get back on track.

”Sorry about that folks, let’s get this back on the road.” Cassie announced to the crowd and they cheered before Cassie started the machine again. ”Nice! 69!”

“You sunk my………” The same heckler from before apparently thought that enough time had passed for him to try that joke again, Krystal’s death glare quickly shut him up even though we couldn’t see him!

”Last warning buddy, you will get kicked out if you try that shit again!” Cassie, who was normally a lovely girl when you got past the fact that she was a smart ass stoner with a porn addiction, said in a tone of voice that made it clear that she was just as annoyed with the heckler as her older cousin. ”So, who got 69? Do we have sixty nine in the crowd, I could really go for some sixty nine!”

”She’s going to milk that joke for all it’s worth, isn’t she?” I whispered to Krystal who shook her head with a chuckle.

”I’ll still take my younger cousin making sixty nine jokes over some asshole in the crowd making the same Simpsons reference over and over!” Krystal admitted and I giggled in response before nodding in agreement. ”It would at least make more sense if it was B6 but we aren’t using any letters!”

”True enough, at least Francisco is up next, he’ll bring things back down to normal I’m sure.” I responded with a grin and once everyone who had sixty nine on their bingo cards held them up Cassie handed the mic to Francisco.

”I would like to sincerely apologize on behalf the last host, that’s what you get for putting eighteen year olds in charge of anything!” Francisco joked and the crowd laughed (whilst Cassie gave him a mock death glare) as he operated the machine. ”Two twos, twenty two!”

“You sunk my battleship!” The heckler called out and Francisco had clearly had enough of that guy by that point.

”Security, please remove the jackass from the hall.” Francisco called out and the crowd cheered as security did their jobs and removed the heckler. ”My girlfriend will have a word with the bosses and see to it that you are barred from the event for the rest of the cruise! You were warned and you have no one to blame but yourself!”

”Remind me not to piss off Francisco.” Cassie whispered to us and whilst we were trained wrestlers (well, Cassie was a wrestler in training but still) we had to agree with her. ”Though I’m surprised you’re not personally throwing him out Krystal.”

”Believe me Cass, it would’ve been satisfying but the bosses tend to get a little testy when their wrestlers attack a fan!” Krystal responded with a grin as we watched the crowd react to Francisco’s call out.

All in all? Despite my apprehensions it was a good time had by all, the winner ended up being a younger female fan of ours (and by younger I mean mid-to late teens at most) and she got her picture taken with me and Krystal.

Off course, it was Krystal’s turn to be tested next.

Ship’s restaurant, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, The Open Sea
Monday the 4th of July 2022, 18:00pm

Unfortunately, the trivia night was a lot less eventful than my bingo game, maybe we’ll show it another day but when the highlight is Krystal hastily googling obscure facts about America to make it interesting? Yeah, it wasn’t pretty!

That was a few hours ago and me and Krystal had met up for dinner in the ship’s café, Makayla, Cassie and Francisco were back in their rooms chilling out leaving the two of us to have a girl’s night out of sorts.

”I still can’t believe that heckler!” I grunted as I shook my head and Krystal nodded in agreement as we waited for our drinks having already ordered our food. ”These Summer XXXTreme tickets aren’t cheap, even by SCW standards, who spends that much money on a ticket just to heckle the wrestlers when their doing stuff for the fans?”

”I brought Cass her ticket remember? Shilled out for a balcony room and everything! Trust me Ari, I know how expensive the tickets are!” Krystal reminded me as the Aussie shook her head. ”As for the heckler? There are a lot of assholes in the world Ari, and unfortunately a lot of them think that buying tickets to an event like Summer XXXTreme means that they can do whatever they want!”

”Sadly I can see why you’re saying that.” I admitted before I saw a redhead woman enter the café, I could’ve sworn I recognized her but put that out of my mind for now. ”Hopefully the rest of the week improves on a chaotic bingo game and a boring trivia game.”

”I thought I recognized you guys.” A rather thick feminine French accent commented as the redhead walked up to our table, then it clicked, it was Adrienne Beaufort, the French Go Gym Graduate who had left SCW because she was struggling with her mental health and had since joined a fed that ran shows once a month. ”Feels like forever since I was an SCW Bombshell, may I join you guys?”

”Like that needed to be answered.” Krystal responded with a grin before Adrienne pulled a chair up to our table and sat down opposite us, she was frankly looking a lot happier than she was towards the end of her short lived SCW run and it was easy to tell why because we had watched her last match. ”Congrats on finally getting that second win by the way! That was a great match against Ace Skye and Adi Gold!”

”Thanks Krystal, it was a tough match but I got the win.” Adrienne responded with a grin before letting out a deep breath. ”I know you guys have The Metal Maniacs in tag team action on Sunday, are you worried?”

”We’d be more worried if it was a hardcore rules match, instead it’s a match that plays to our strengths and their weaknesses.” I told Adrienne who nodded as the eighteen year old wrestler shifted her weight. ”What are your thoughts on Chloe taking on Jessie? I know you were friends with both.”

”Chloe has improved a lot since we faced off in our debut match, but Jessie has experience on her side in this one, pains me to say it but I see Jessie getting the win over her.” Adrienne explained and as much as we liked Chloe, we had to agree with Adrienne there. ”Sorry you had to deal with that heckler, I would’ve thrown him out myself if Francisco hadn’t done it! And by the way? I may be a lesbian but even I’ll admit, you’ve got yourself a real catch there Ari!”

”I’ll be sure to tell Francisco that even a lesbian finds him attractive.” I responded with a laugh which was shared by the other two women, then me and Krystal shared a look and agreed not to bring up the situation with Emerald. ”But seriously though, there are times that I have to remind myself how lucky I am to have him as my boyfriend!”

”Don’t sell yourself short Ari, you’re a beautiful young woman, I’m sure you had boys knocking on your door when you went on the market.” Krystal reminded me and I grinned in response. ”So what’s next for you Adrienne?”

”I’m facing a newcomer at the next CU:LT event, calls himself The Rascal King, should be interesting.” Adrienne responded with a shrug and we grinned in response. ”I think my biggest challenge outside of SCW was adapting to the fact that there was a good chance that I was going to wrestle a guy! I lost my first match against a guy but I’m getting into the grove.”

”Well, I hope it works out, and remember that just because you’re no longer in SCW doesn’t mean you can’t use the Go Gym.” I commented and Adrienne grinned in response before we shifted the topic towards other matters.

Near the pool Sun Princess Cruise Liner, The Open Sea
Monday the 4th of July 2022, 23:00pm

*promo time*

We chose to do our promo by the pool late at night, why? Because we didn’t want to be interrupted.

”If you ask any SCW wrestler what their favourite event is, a bet most of them will name Summer XXXTreme because how often is it that you get to wrestle on a cruise ship?” I asked as Krystal stepped into view with her arms crossed. ”And guess what? That goes for me and Krystal! Now we haven’t seen our opponents on the ship since we boarded yesterday but considering we’re facing Twisted Sister and Iron Maiden of The Metal Maniacs?  Well, we’re not gonna take it and they had better run to the hills!”

”Ignoring the fact that my partner’s second reference would’ve worked better if this match wasn’t on a cruise ship, Ari’s right on the money!” Krystal chimed in and the only thing I could do was grin sheepishly. ”It’s like we said last week Metal Maniacs, you might have had an advantage if this match was a hardcore rules match but that’s not the hand that you guys have been dealt, is it? Me and Ari are well aware of how dangerous you two are in a lawless environment but how well do you fare when the ref will DQ you for trying to bring weapons into the mix?”

Krystal asked and I grinned in response before sharing a fist bump with her.

”I’m not even sure if the Metal Maniacs realize how big the disadvantage is for them! Krystal may have spent just under a year as Bombshell Roulette Champion but she’ll be the first to tell you that hardcore wrestling isn’t really her speciality and the same goes for me! As we already said, this is a standard rules match, the only way that the Metal Maniacs could possibly bring weapons into the mix is if Anthrax distracted the referee and that can only take you so far, right Krystal?”

”Right, how long will it take for the ref to catch onto Anthrax’s scheme and send him to the backstage area? I think we both know the answer to that question, not long at all because the Metal Maniacs are so deranged that I strongly doubt that they’ll be an ounce of subtlety to any shenanigans that they pull! And if somehow that doesn’t work, all it’d take is the Metal Maniacs getting just a little overzealous and before they know it? The best they can hope for is Anthrax getting ejected!!”

Krystal added and I shook my head.

”Let me make one thing clear, the last thing I want is for my first Summer XXXTreme Match to end in a disqualification! Could it happen? With opponents as mad as The Metal Maniacs? It’s a safe bet that they’ll try to pull stuff that would get anyone else disqualified but me and Krystal won’t fool for your tricks so Iron Maiden and Twisted Sister had better be ready for a fight that’s well within the standard wrestling rules because that’s exactly what you are going to get!”

”No offence Ari, but you are as naive as you are talented, just because this is a normal match doesn’t mean that the Metal Maniacs won’t try every dirty trick in the book to get the advantage over us in this match! Besides, as demented as they are, they have been in SCW for a long time and if anyone knows what they are doing as a deranged tag team, it’s the Metal Maniacs! Saying that though? We won’t be intimidated!”

It's that simple.

”I would say “Team Go Goes On A Boat” but me and Krystal boarded the ship yesterday! But that just means that we are ready to bring the fight to The Metal Maniacs in this Tag Team Match and by the end of the night? Team Go will be standing tall after we get the win over the two of you! But that being said, there is an elephant in the room, isn’t there Krystal? And I don’t mean Anthrax!”

”What Ariana’s referring to is a match that’s happening on the final Supernova. It’s me vs. Ari in a Go Gym Showcase Match! Now make no mistake, we know we are going to steal the show in that match, but it recontextualizes this match entirely because now what started out as a random tag team match has turned into a warmup for me and Ari, The Metal Maniacs are our appetizers, the match between us is the Main Course!”

And with that we decided to wrap things up.

”And trust us when we say that you don’t want to know what we’re having for dessert! Jokes aside, me and Ari are coming into the match against the Metal Maniacs with one goal in mind and that’s to get the win at Summer XXXTreme X! for me this is about continuing my win streak at the event and bouncing back from my loss in the Queen for a Day Ladder Match at Into the Void X but for Ari? Her goals are different but as we turn the page on this chapter of our SCW careers.”

”We will not only get the win but allow me to get another win! But hey, at least you guys are being more talkative than Char Kwan was at Into the Void XI! But that won’t stop the Metal Maniacs from bearing witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent courtesy of “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos or being struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe! We will see you guys in the ring!”

We returned to our cabins as the scene fades.

52
Climax Control Archives / “The Greek Angel’s Going for Gold!”
« on: June 16, 2022, 08:19:39 AM »
(Carter was used with permission from Chris)

Ariana would lose her match to Kayla Richards and after two weeks of watching her close friend Krystal Wolfe go through two brutal back to back matches, including one for the Bombshell Roulette Championship in which she came up short, Ariana was back in action in a big way! The Qualifiers for the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme X had started and the Bombshell Match was shaping up nicely with Kayla and Mercedes Vargas having already qualified, Ariana was getting her chance to win the first singles gold of her career by competing in a Roulette Rules Qualifier Match but there was one problem.

Namely? Her opponent! Ariana’s opponent for the Amazonian newcomer to SCW who happened to be Goth’s fiancé Melissa, a rookie who had proven to be a natural in the ring having won her debut match against Chloe Benton! However, Ariana was a different beast from Chloe, not only having three years of wrestling experience under her belt but being a two time Pride Tag Team Champion on top of that! Can Ariana get the win?

Backstage at Climax Control 333, Phoenix, Arizona
Sunday the 12th of June 2022, 19:00pm

I really don’t want to rub this in her face.

But on the other hand, Krystal had made some really questionable decisions this week and all because she had been booked in her first title match since losing the Bombshell Roulette Title to Keira back in March, and yeah there was some irony in the fact that the Roulette Wheel landed on Stretcher Match for the match between Kat and Krystal considering that one of the first things she did upon learning of her title match was to check herself out of hospital.

I know Krystal says that fate has a funny sense of humour due to her messed up childhood but in this case? I have to agree with her as it relates to her latest title match.

”I’ll give you credit Krystal, you fought like a lioness out there.” I commented as I entered the medics office where Krystal was being checked out and the Aussie grinned when she saw me. ”A wounded lioness but a lioness none the less.”

”It’s like I said in my interview with Rocky, a wounded animal’s just more dangerous.” Krystal nodded in agreement as the medic checked her over and I entered the office. ”But even I knew that I was fighting an uphill battle, thanks to my injured ribs it took a bit more power than usual to get Kat up for the Down Under Thunderbomb and that’s just one example! But in the end, Kat retained.” Krystal sighed as she ran a hand through her hair. ”At least we know that Kat will have a tough time at the Supercard.”

”So far her challengers are Kayla Richards and Mercedes Vargas, you know full well how tough Mercedes is and Kayla proved that there wasn’t a line she wasn’t willing to cross to get a title in her qualifier against Levana.” I commented with a nod before I glanced around. ”Guessing they took Levana to a local hospital?”

”Her leg was too fucked up to be properly treated here, she wasn’t even here when I was brought in to be checked over.” Krystal sighed as she folded her arms. ”As for me, well aside from the obvious carry overs from last week’s match against Diamond I should be good to go if the doc’s comments are any indication, some of the impacts I took hurt like a bitch thanks to my ribs but they didn’t take too much damage.”

”With any luck you’ll be fighting fit for Summer XXXTreme Cruise and the Cannabis Cup.” I responded before we got the new card text and we checked it. ”Jessie’s facing Alicia’s sister in her debut match.”

”Just saw that, she’ll have a fight on her hands with Zoey.” Krystal nodded in agreement before we scrolled down. ”And you’ve got the last Bombshell Qualifier.”

”Yeah, against Goth’s fiancé Melissa.” I commented before checking out the rest of the card and pocketing the phone. ”Don’t really know what to make of Melissa, she was impressive against Chloe last week and it’s obvious that Goth’s trained her well but her personality is hard one to read.”

”From what I saw of her confrontation with Jessie earlier tonight, she has a temper almost a mile long, combine that with her size and power and she’ll be a handful.” Krystal nodded in agreement before the medic gave her the all-clear and she stood up. ”Remember this time last year when you were on the side-lines cheering me on as I went into my second and third defences?” Krystal asked as she walked up to me and I nodded.

”Yeah, first against Maki and then against Bea and Maki in last year’s Ultimate X Match.” I nodded before it hit me. ”You think the roles are going to be reversed don’t you? You realize I have to beat Melissa to even get in the match to begin with, right?”

”Look, if anyone can hand Melissa her first defeat it’s you, she’s big and powerful but Melissa has literally just started wrestling, you may be new to the SCW roster but thanks to your time in SCU you have just under three years of experience under your belt.” Krystal reminded me and I had to admit, what she was saying made sense, I certainly remember making a lot of mistakes when I was in my rookie year. ”Besides, Kayla’s qualifier gave you extra motivation to qualify for the match.”

”Avenging Levana, on top of avenging my defeat at the King for a Day Show.” I nodded as I got the idea before stepping aside to let Krystal out of the medic’s office and Krystal swiftly left the office. ”Even with that in mind, there’s still the issue of Melissa’s power to overcome, as a high flyer I’m at a serious disadvantage over a power based wrestler like her.”

”Trust me Ari, as a power based wrestler myself, I get where you’re coming from.” Krystal nodded sympathetically as she turned to me. ”But she can’t slam you through the matt if she can’t catch you.”

”True, my best bet is to play cat and mouse with Melissa until I can score the pin.” I added as I ran up to Krystal and we walked towards the parking lot. ”So what’s the plan for the week? You know they still won’t let you in at the Go Gym right?”

”I learned that lesson the hard way during the week,” Krystal sighed as she glanced over at me. ”My stitches are coming out on Wednesday, remind me to thank Kat for not reopening the wounds, aside from that? I’ll be taking it easy at home! What about you> I’m guessing training at the Go Gym is on the cards?”

”That and filming videos for Recipe 4 Disaster.” I nodded in response and Krystal grinned. ”When I’m not spending time with Francisco off course.”

”He’s a sweet, good looking guy, you’ve got yourself a real catch there Ari.” Krystal responded with a grin and I responded with a massive grin of my own. ”God fucking knows that aren’t enough of them in the world.”

”Tell me about it! And men wonder why the majority of women in this sport are either gay or swing both ways!” I commented as I shook my head and Krystal gave me a knowing grin. ”Present company included off course!”

”Don’t worry about the lesbian jokes, heard them all when I proposed to Makayla, got kinda sick of correcting everyone that I wasn’t a lesbian myself after a while.” Krystal admitted with a dry chuckle as we approached the parking lot. ”See you during the week Ari.”

”See ya.” I responded before we went our separate ways and drove off.

Ari’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 13th of June 2022, 14:00pm

I’ve missed being at home.

Sure, I mentioned before that SCW’s tour of Greece was one of the best times in my career if not life but there’s still no place like home, especially when I’ve got episodes of Recipe 4 Disaster to record and well, I’ve got a confession about that.

See, I’m fully aware of my reputation as a terrible cook, those who feel charitable about it say that my ideas are unique and one of a kind but they are in the extreme minority! But thing is, I can cook! I learned how to cook from my mom and let me tell you, Greek moms are almost as good as Italian nonnas when it comes to teaching people how to cook! I’ve mentioned before that I haven’t been on speaking terms with my mom since she and my dad disowned me but that hasn’t stopped me from keeping the knowledge she gave me, knowledge that was later refined when I worked in the Gold Coast’s kitchen for a few months before the pandemic hit.

So why the wild recipes? The titular Recipes 4 Disaster as it were? Simple, I do upload regular cooking videos to my channel, but the truth is, the Recipes 4 Disaster videos are the ones that bring in the most views and ad revenue, that’s not to say the normal food videos do badly, but there’s a severe drop in views when I upload videos of me cooking normally.

Then again, Francisco has a way of attracting viewers to both videos so I’ll just feature him more often to even things out!

”Okay, looks like I have a new Patreon request coming in.” I commented to myself as worked away at my computer, in between all that I had been doing some background on Melissa, I knew she was a former kick boxer and that she respectful towards Chloe in her debut but honestly? I had a suspicion that there more to this woman that met the eye, maybe in the same way as Krystal. ”Call out Uncle Roger by doing an authentic Egg Fried Rice video, that can only mean one thing.”

”Sourcing out Asian ingredients?” I glanced up and grinned when I saw Francisco walking up to me, I greeted him with a kiss once he was close enough before turning my attention back to the laptop. ”I mean, he already reacted to your first attempt,”

”I didn’t think anyone could make him put his leg down faster than Jamie Oliver but here we are.” I responded with a grin before thinking for a minute. ”Okay, we need rice that’s at least a day old, eggs, Sambal, Fish Sauce, MSG, a new wok because the old one needs replacing, a rice cooker preferably the kind Uncle Roger used in his Egg Fried Rice video and Spring onions, the food shouldn’t be that hard to acquire but the equipment?”

”If all else fails, Amazon should help you there.” Francisco pointed out and I nodded in agreement. ”I heard you watching the match between Chloe and Melissa earlier, scouting your opponent?”

”I didn’t have much to go on based on her appearances on Climax Control and Underground so I figured her debut match and promo would be my best start.” I nodded in response before I shifted my weight. ”As a person, Melissa’s complex, she was respectful towards Chloe, probably her most respectful opponent Adrienne Beaufort faced Chloe in their mutual debut match, but their seemed to be more under the surface and the short temper that she displayed on Climax Control last Sunday just reaffirmed that.”

”Yeah, she definitely has the temper to match her size.” Francisco nodded in agreement before folding his arms. ”But what about her in the ring?”

”For starters, I think Chloe had the right idea, use her speed to keep Melissa off balance as she went for pin after pin, she just lacked the experience to take full advantage of that which cost her in the end which won’t be a mistake I’ll repeat this Sunday.” I explained as I folded my arms. ”As for Melissa herself? It’s obvious that Goth did an excellent job training her, to the point where I’d say he could give Gabriel and Odette a run for their money if he ever decided to open a full time school.”

”Based on what I saw of her debut? I have to agree.” Francisco nodded as I thought of Melissa’s debut match. ”But how can you beat her?”

”In a regular match I could just take Chloe’s tactics and finish the job, as I said, she had the right idea but her inexperience let her down, I’ve been wrestling for three years now, the balls in my court.” I responded before frowning. ”But the Roulette Wheel presents the biggest challenge, that was demonstrated last Sunday with the sheer variety of match types in the Roulette Rules division, for all I know it could land on something that neutralizes my speed advantage.”

”Let’s hope that it doesn’t come to that but the Roulette Wheel can be unforgiving.” Francisco nodded in response before motioning to my laptop. ”So, shall we do the research for the Egg Fried Rice video?”

”Let’s!” I responded with a grin before I turned to my laptop.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 15th of June 2022, 15:00pm

Krystal hasn’t been allowed in the Go Gym since she checked herself out of hospital (and likely won’t be allowed back in until after she’s medically cleared) so things have been quiet for me.

To be honest at the Go Gym Krystal is my favourite sparring partner, anyone who saw our match on Underground a while back knows that in the ring we go to together like Peanut Butter and Jelly, and since Adrienne hasn’t really been seen in the Go Gym since she left SCW during the Greece Lightning Tour my pickings for female sparring partners have been sparse, the ones I get on with anyway.

Oh sure, there’s Tempest, but our sparring sessions usually boil down to “Tempest throwing me around the ring for a while”.

I was busy getting some workouts done on one of the rowing machines when I spotted my bestie walking up to me with a big grin on his face.

”Bestie!” I greeted Carter with a massive grin on my face before I got up from the rowing machine and hugged him. ”How goes my favourite Underground Champion?”

”Ahh, you know, the usual! Preparing for my next defence, thinking of new ways to be sassy online and daydreaming about certain male members of the SCW roster not named Matthew “The Raven” Knox!” Carter responded with a grin as he returned the hug before we broke it off. ”Have you heard from Krystal?”

”She told me yesterday that she and Makayla were having Jessie, Jake and Shane over for dinner, probably as thanks for letting her host her promo for the title match against Kat last week.” I responded with a shrug as I leaned against the rowing machine. ”Aside from that? I know she’s having her stitches removed today, she didn’t say what time but she did say that she’ll tweet when she’s out of the hospital.”

”And let us hope that she doesn’t let herself out prematurely!” Carter joked and I shook my head with a chuckle, we probably weren’t going to let Krystal hear the end of that until the end of the cycle at the very least. ”Are you ready for your first Roulette Rules match?”

”I don’t think anyone’s truly ready for those types of matches, owing to the random nature of them and all.” I explained to Carter and he nodded in agreement. ”I was one of Krystal’s main supporters during her year long reign and that saw every crazy stipulation under the sun! Throw in the fact that I’m facing a former kickboxer who was trained by a Hall of Famer, say what you will about Goth but he’s clearly done an excellent job training her.”

”True but her only opposition so far has been Chloe Benton, Chloe’s a sweetheart but let’s face it, at her current level she couldn’t hurt a fly.” Carter pointed out and I had to admit that he was right. ”You’re a former Tag Team Champion and a wrestler with three years of experience under your belt! You’ve got this babe!”

”Knew I could count on you for a vote of confidence bestie!” I responded with a grin before stretching my arms for a bit. ”I’d better get back to my workout, but we should get together after the gym closes so we can discuss Recipe 4 Disaster ideas.”

”Look forward to it, just don’t make me taste it.” Carter responded with a grin before we went our separate ways.

Calico Basin Trail, Las Vegas, Nevada
Thursday the 16th of June 2022, 09:00am

*promo time*

Yes I’m doing my promo on a hike, why? Why not?

”My roller-coaster of an SCW career continued when Kayla Richards got the win over me but my next match presents an opportunity for me to bounce back and avenge that loss! In case you haven’t heard, Kayla joined Mercedes Vargas and the reigning champion Kat Jones as the women competing in this year’s Bombshell Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme X but there’s one last slot left to fill in that match and I’m competing for a chance to fill that slot! So, who’s my competition? Someone who’s just made her debut but has been causing a splash if you pardon the pun, Goth’s fiancé Melissa!”

This will be good.

”Melissa, I’ll give you credit for an impressive debut against Chloe Benton, but you need to understand one thing heading into this match, I’m not Chloe Benton! I’m a two time Pride Tag Team Champion, I’ve been wrestling for three years and I’m a graduate of the world famous Go Gym! I’m someone who you can’t just push around like you did to Chloe two weeks ago, I can and will put up a much better fight than she did! Chloe, if you’re watching this, I’m sorry if this is hurting your feelings and your self-esteem but I’m just telling it how it is daring, no offence intended! But the thing is Melissa is that I think you know that already!”

Anyway…….

”Why do I say that Melissa? I watched your debut promo and I know you were respectful towards Chloe and I suspect that the same will apply to me, but I’ve been doing this long enough to know that respect can only take you so far in the wrestling business and that won’t matter much once that bell rings and our Roulette Rules Match starts! Saying that though? I know as well as anyone that the Roulette Wheel can be an unforgiving mistress.”

How so?

”I know you’ve only been in SCW for two weeks tops Melissa but surely your familiar with you co-workers, in this case I’m talking about my fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe! Krystal may have unsuccessfully challenged for the Bombshell Roulette Title last week but she is the longest reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion and the one with the most defences to date! And guess who was at her side during that year long reign? Yours truly, you see Krystal’s a very good friend of mine and I watched her go through every Roulette Rules Match that wasn’t a Black Friday Brawl and I know from first-hand experience that the wheel can either benefit the competitors or hinder them in equal measure!”

And we’re no different.

”So, what do I hope for from the Roulette Wheel? Simple, anything that benefits my high flying style in the ring because I know that if the wheel stops on anything that benefits a former kickboxer like yourself then this uphill battle will become an up mountain battle because you’ll clearly have a huge advantage over me in that type of match! But at the same time, it can land on something that benefits neither of us which will mean one thing.”

Adapt.

”Either we adapt and thrive or get stepped over, in that scenario there isn’t really any middle ground between us! Because personally speaking Melissa, I’m willing to take anything the wheel throws at us on route to my first ever title match in SCW and if you want to have a chance to get in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTReme then you have to prove to everyone that you are willing to do the same but can you?”

That’s the big question.

”You may be a natural in the ring Melissa but you are still new to the wrestling business and the bosses have thrown you into the preverbal deep-end by putting you in a Roulette Rules Match for your second ever match! Heck, this is my first Roulette Rules Match after three years of wrestling experience and I’m nervous as heck so I can only imagine what’s going through your mind Melissa but it’s up to us to show the world that we belong in that Ultimate X Match at Summer XXXTreme but it’ll ultimately be me that comes out on top.”

I spotted a fairly large hill just ahead of me on the trail and without a second thought I started climbing it making sure to show the hill on camera first, once I was atop it I continued.

”There’s a reason why I dropped everything to climb up that hill Melissa, to show that I can win an uphill battle! Sure, that was taking the phrase a little bit literally but I think it got the point across nicely in my opinion! This hill represents the battle I face when we meet up on Sunday at Climax Control 334 in this Roulette Rules Qualifier Melissa, and if I can overcome you just as easily as I overcame this hill then that slot in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match is as good as mine!”

It's that simple.

”Melissa, you have the power and kickboxing experience, I have the speed and the wrestling experience, at the end of the day? Something will have to give, won’t it Melissa? You’re a talented kickboxer and a natural in the wrestling ring Melissa but that won’t amount to much if you can’t catch me with your power or your kicks and no amount of training from Goth can prepare you for your first loss!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”And it’ll fall to me to hand you your first defeat because The Greek Angel’s Going for Gold! Off course I realize that winning this match will just be the first step towards that goal and that I will face some stiff competition on that cruise ship if I want to win my first title in SCW but I’ve won gold before and I can do it again! Regardless of what that wheel stops on Melissa you will bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent courtesy of the “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos! See you in the ring!”

I continued my hike as the scene fades!

53
Climax Control Archives / “Good Luck Killing This Dream!”
« on: May 24, 2022, 05:45:48 PM »
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Ariana would pick up the win over Char Kwan in her PPV debut getting her long sort after revenge in the process! However, she would soon hit a new low as Ariana would end up becoming the servant of her hated enemy Veronica Taylor over in GCW during the break and just to twist the knife further, the young Greek American woman was back in action on SCW during the King for a Day Special, the night was already proving to be a chaotic one for SCW in general but Ariana was in one of the few singles matches that night, the problem?

She was taking on Kayla Richards! Like Char, Kayla was returning from an absence, unlike Char Kayla’s absence was due to a clerical error that was soon cleared up and she was a dangerous competitor in the ring having proven herself in Pro Wrestling Excellence! Can Ariana keep her win streak alive against the woman who called herself the Dream Killer or would Kayla prove too much for her to handle?

Traveling back to Las Vegas
Sunday the 22nd of May 2022, 17:00pm

Talk about a roller-coaster.

This past two months have been nothing short of magical, I got to compete in my home country of Greece, I got signed to an official SCW Contract, I finally got my revenge on Char Kwan in front of a roaring Athens crowd, and then I ended it like this.

For context, SCW isn’t the only fed I work for, I also work for a smaller fed called GCW and they just had their big Resurrection event! I joined GCW during the lead up to Blaze of Glory X due to uncertainty with my SCU contract at the time and whilst that ultimately ended up being a moot point (both because I won my match against Donna Beauchamp and that SCU would be closing after Supernova) I figured I may as well stick it out especially since I had restarted my old feud with Veronica Taylor in that promotion.

That brings me to Resurrection, me and Veronica were put in a multi-person match to kick off night one of the event where we had to grab briefcases to win, each briefcase having a different prize which was revealed on Night Two, there was the standard prizes like a title shot against a champion of the winner’s choice but the one I was interested in was the Destiny Briefcase, because whoever got the Destiny Briefcase would be owed a favour by whoever got the briefcase with nothing in it.

I was hoping to get control of Veronica that way, instead, Veronica got the Destiny briefcase and I got nothing! Resurrection is a three night event but I don’t even want to attend he third night, hence why I’m flying back to Vegas with Francisco.

”Ari, don’t worry, this will work out fine!” Francisco assured me and I glanced over at him. ”Veronica will probably use her favour for an extremely petty thing, then you can get back to kicking her ass.”

”I’m not worried about the favour itself, I’m more worried about what Veronica will have in store for me.” I responded as I shook my head before Francisco nodded in understanding. ”They’ll be a two week break in between GCW shows, at least in that time I can focus my efforts on SCW! I don’t know what Amber and Mark will have in store for the rest of the roster but I doubt Amber’s ideas are going to be pretty! Mark? Who knows what ideas he has, though I’ll be surprised if he doesn’t line himself up for a title match against Matthew Knox.”

”That does seem to be the popular thing with the winners of those ladder matches.” Francisco commented with a shrug before I stretched my arms a bit. ”Did Krystal ever tell you what her plans were?”

”Only that her main plan was to give herself a shot at the Bombshell Roulette Title regardless of who walked out of Athens the champion, Kat Jones is a new face to the division so I think it’ll be interesting to see how she does.” I responded with a shrug before I heard my phone’s text notification. ”I put that thing in Airplane Mode, right?” I asked Francisco who nodded in response.

”It was the first thing we did before we boarded.” Francisco reminded me and I nodded before getting the phone out and checking the text. ”I take it they announced Amber’s card?”

”Close, seems that they swapped the orders around this year! Mark’s card is up first.” I explained to my boyfriend who nodded as he got the idea. ”If Mark Cross ever starts up a fed, remind me not to join it! His match ideas are weird! Weirder than the Greek Tragedy Match!”

”Let me see.” Francisco offered and I nodded before showing him the card. ”Mini MX Mayhem Match, Agostino Romano vs. Mac Bane, that is certainly a unique match to stick the now former World Heavyweight Champion in, and I take it you saw the match after it?”

”If you mean my match against Kayla then yeah, I saw it almost immediately.” I commented with a nod as Francisco handed me my phone back and I went through the rest of the card. ”If Jessie was announcing her retirement next week then I think Mark just unintentionally messed with her plans, she’s teaming with Matthew Knox in the Main Event to take on Mark Cross and Levana Cade in a tag team Blazing Tables Match, and surprisingly Mark Cross didn’t make it a title match.”

”Maybe he wanted to avoid a situation similar to when Amber Ryan defended the World Bombshell Title in Blast from the Past where Mercedes lost the title match and wasn’t even involved in the decision?” Francisco offered as an explanation and I had to admit that Francisco probably had a point. ”Thoughts on facing Kayla?”

”Honestly I thought she had left after her match against Bea but according to the card, that was due to a clerical error which the bosses resolved during the break.” I responded as I shook my head before shifting my weight. ”She was impressive against Bea but one win over Bea Barnhart doesn’t exactly amount to much! I know she was competing in the defunct PWE promotion before she joined so maybe I can look up her matches in that promotion?”

”Couldn’t hurt, might be worth a chat with Gabriel as well, but maybe do that when we get home? I think there’s still an hour left in the flight.” Francisco suggested and I nodded in agreement before I settled in to watch an inflight movie.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 24th of May 2022, 09:00am

There’s no place like home.

I bet that sounds weird considering that I just spent five magical weeks in my family’s home country but it’s like I said at the beginning of the Greece Lightning Tour, my family is Greek, but I was born after my parents moved to Pittsburgh! And well, after I enrolled in the Go Gym and got disowned by my parents for it Las Vegas pretty much became my new hometown for lack of a better word! Since me and Francisco returned from Greensboro our focus has been on one thing.

Namely? Training!

Francisco started training at the new school ran by Team Hero yesterday alongside Krystal’s teenage cousin Cassie and the girlfriend of fellow Go Gym Graduate (even if she doesn’t advertise it on her Twitter) Chelsea Skye known as Sarah Blaze whilst I was training at the Go Gym for my match against Kayla! From what I heard Francisco was doing well but was being overshadowed by Sarah and Cass (though to be fair Cass is a natural in the ring).

And with my training comes a chat with the guy who runs the school!

“I must congratulate you on your win over Char Kwan Ariana.” Gabriel commented as I entered his office and I grinned before making myself comfortable in front of him. “Though I will admit that her lack of promotion for the match puzzled me as well.”

”I’m still wrapping my head around that because it was her big return match but instead it went over like a fart in an elevator.” I commented with a frown and Gabriel nodded in agreement. ”If anything I just contributed more to how much of a mixed bag Into the Void XI was for the Go Gym, and I’m not even getting into what happened to Fenris!”

“I haven’t heard from Fenris since he returned from Greece, and as much as he’d hate to admit it his wrestling career is up in the air right now.” Gabriel nodded in agreement as I leaned back in my chai. “However, you have more pressing concerns than that! Your next match is against Kayla Richards and whilst I don’t know a lot about her or have seen much of her work, the match against Bea Barnhart exposed her as a dangerous competitor.”

”With all due respect, Bea Barnhart is a joke, her only title reign was that Mixed Tag Team Title Reign with her husband and she ended up costing her team the titles.” I responded as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Granted that match was against Austin and Tempest in a transparent attempt by Queen Alicia to grant her friend a title reign but defeating Bea is one thing, she has yet to face any real competition in SCW and as the relative newcomer on the SCW Bombshell Roster, I have a lot to prove!”

“That is true, I said as much to Tempest during the lead up to that match.” Gabriel nodded in agreement as he leaned forward. “But if I were you, I’d look up her work in Pro Wrestling Excellence, Chelsea was her co-worker and Krystal watched it regularly, you have two  of your fellow Go Gym Graduates vouching for her skills as a wrestler even if it’s unlikely that Chelsea will join the fed any time soon.”

”I know but if Kayla’s expecting another easy ride then she’s in for a surprise.” I commented with a nod before Gabriel got a notification through the desk phone. ”New arrival?”

“Yes, it appears that Krystal has arrived for some training.” Gabriel nodded in response after he chatted with the front desk. “It would be good for you both to get some training in together, even as a sparring contest.”

”No argument there, she’s my friend and one of the best female graduates of recent memory.” I responded before I stood up to go meet with Krystal. ”By the way, what do you make of Jessie Salco’s vague retirement tweets?”

“It’s hard to say, I haven’t spoken to her in years but as wrestlers get older the injuries do pile up, it appears that Jessie was no exception.” Gabriel explained and I nodded as I got the idea. “She is approaching the tenth year anniversary of both her SCW and Supercard debut, it stands to reason that Jessie’s ten years of little to no breaks and high flying style has caught up to her.”

”Is there a chance I’ll end up like her by 2032?” I asked with a concerned look on my face. ”I work a similar style to Jessie and I’m eleven years younger than her.”

“It’s possible but you are still young, you can adapt your wrestling style as you go along.” Gabriel advised me and I nodded in response. “Jessie’s past drug use isn’t exactly a secret, perhaps that plays a part in it.”

”Except that Jessie will be the first one to tell you that she’s been sober for well over a decade.” I pointed out and Gabriel nodded in resignation. ”If I run into her during the week I’ll ask her but I have some training to do.”

“I hope it goes well.” Gabriel nodded before I left his office.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 24th of May 2022, 10:00am

When I left Gabriel’s office it didn’t take me long to locate Krystal, she was warming up in the ring by doing some stretches in her wrestling gear and looked up when I cleared my throat.

”Hey Charlotte.” I greeted the Aussie who grinned as I walked around the ring. ”Here to get some training in?”

”You know it! And when I saw your car parked out front I knew I was in for a good training match.” Krystal responded with a grin as she stretched her arms and I responded with a nod, luckily I had already gotten changed into my wrestling gear before my meeting with Gabriel. ”Especially knowing who you’re facing.”

”Yeah I saw your tweet.” I nodded as I rolled into the ring and started warming up myself. ”What do you know about Kayla that I couldn’t learn from watching her match against Bea?”

”Three words, Strong Style Sociopath.” Krystal responded as she continued to warm up. ”And before you ask, that’s how she describes herself! She’s a lot like Alicia except there’s only one person she cares about and her name is Kayla Richards! She’s been a champion in most places she’s competed in and it’s likely that she’ll be out to continue that trend when the bosses consider her seasoned enough to challenge for titles.”

”No doubt about that.” I nodded in response as I leaned against the turnbuckle. ”But going from Bea Barnhart to a Go Gym Graduate, even one as fairly new as me. Is quote the leap!”

”I know, I even told Kayla that Bea was harmless when she requested that she face Bea in her debut, but trust me, she’s dangerous.” Krystal informed me and I nodded in understanding. ”Don’t underestimate her, you already have a bad track record with Strong Style opponents thanks to your match against Alicia and Kayla makes Alicia look like saint!”

”As bad as Alicia can get, I can understand that because she is an egomaniac but she looks after those who are loyal to her, if your correct about Kayla then she’s loyal to no one but herself.” I responded with a nod before I got ready to spar. ”I’m ready when you are.”

”Just what I wanted to hear.” Krystal responded with a grin before we started sparring.

Go Gym Parking Lot, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 24th of May 2022, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Home sweet home.

”Greece was as magical as I imagined when SCW’s tour was announced but now that I’m back in America and will apparently remain here for the Summer XXXTreme Cycle I may as well face it, the Greece tour was practically my honeymoon period as an SCW Bombshell and the weeks leading up to Summer XXXTreme X will be my chance to prove that I belong here! And that starts this Sunday where I’m going one on one with another woman who made her SCW Debut during the Greece Lightning Tour, her name? Kayla Richards!”

This will be good.

”I’ll be the first to admit that I don’t know a lot about you Kayla. I know that you’ve been described as a sociopath, that you work the Strong Style wrestling style and that you have been a champion in nearly every promotion you’ve joined, I don’t think I need to point out that you are a daunting opponent for anyone, much less someone who’s only been in the business for three years like me but it wouldn’t be the first time that I surprised someone with more experience than me!”

Nor the last.

”I don’t know what you think of me Kayla, for all I know you could view me as the bubbly Greek Girl who got a showcase in her family’s home country and got a full time SW contract on the back of that, well regardless the last thing you should dol as we head into this match is underestimate me, I am a former champion in SCU, I am a graduate of the famed Go Gym, maybe you’ve heard of some of the other wrestlers who graduated from there?”

I doubt it but still.

”Regardless of if you have or haven’t, I’m entering this match with something to prove, that I didn’t get that SCW contract because SCW was touring Greece at the time and they thought that signing a Greek girl whilst touring Greece would be a good publicity move! I’m heading into this match determined to prove that I belong on the SCW Roster and no matter who gets put in front of me in the coming weeks, I will do just that! And Kayla? You just so happen to be the one I’m facing first!”

And the one I’ll beat!

”I will grant that as a first opponent on this quest, you provide an intimidating obstacle to overcome! My last match against a strong style wrestler didn’t end well for me and undoubtedly that will weigh heavily on my mind especially since you apparently make my last opponent Alicia Lukas look like a saint! But I refuse to be intimidated by you Kayla and I will be the first to deal you a defeat in an SCW Ring!”

It's that simple.

”I know you call yourself “The Dreamkiller” Kayla but all I can say to that is this, good luck killing this dream! Because my dream of being a successful SCW wrestler is still burning bright and when I beat you on Sunday Night in Los Angeles I will only reinforce that statement by getting the win over you! After all, I’ve already ruined the big return of one SCW Bombshell in Char Kwan and if winning this match means ruining your return? Fine!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Does that make me the “Returnkiller”? if it does then I guess I can make that nickname stick as well! Kayla you are going to prove to be my toughest challenge to date even compared to Alicia Lukas because at least Alicia is loyal to those she calls her friends, you only care about yourself which is a shame because your selfishness will catch up with you starting with our match where you’ll bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent courtesy of “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!”

I got in my car and drove off as the scene fades.

54
Supercard Archives / "Disapointed isn't the Word!"
« on: May 13, 2022, 09:00:39 PM »
Ariana was all set to compete in the capital city of her family’s home country Athens, Greece at Into the Void XI where she was making her first appearance as an official member of the SCW Bombshell Roster! On top of that, she was competing against Char Kwan, the woman who had hospitalized Ariana back in October during her feud against Ariana’s friend and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe and whilst Char has been silent since the match was announced, the same couldn’t be said for Ariana, can she get the win?

Ariana’s hotel room, Athens, Greece
Monday the 9th of May 2022, 11:00am

My first ever trip to Greece has been nothing short of magical.

You should know how it started by now, right? At the time I requested the showcase match for SCW’s first show of the Greece Lightning Tour in Corfu I was still under contract with SCU but I had wrestled on SCW programming before that show! The most notable match before the tour was when me and Carter challenged London Underground for the Mixed Tag Team Titles a few weeks into our careers and, well, I don’t think I need to remind you of how that match ended for Team Go.

Since that match, whenever I wrestled on SCW programming it was mostly when I was representing SCU on the PPV’s, most recent example being my win over Donna Beauchamp at Blaze of Glory a couple of months ago to end the crap that she was putting me and my friends (Carter and Krystal) through! Off course, that was too a lesser extent with Krystal because by that point more people were associating her with SCW and her Bombshell Roulette Title Reign than anything she did whilst in SCU.

Off course, that ended up being a moot point when it was announced that SCU’s next Supernova would be it’s last, again Krystal was already on a full time contract with SCW by that point so she had nothing to worry about but me? My career in SCU had stagnated, I had already branched out once by joining GCW during my feud with Donna so accepting that full time contract with SCW after I won that showcase match against Kaiju Rainbow was pretty much a no brainer, do I have any regrets.

Only that Carter couldn’t join me, as the Underground Champion he still has commitments in SCU and after all the crap he went through to get that title I didn’t blame him for not vacating it so he could join me in SCW, still the selfish side of me wishes that we could’ve made our official SCW debuts together.

”Has it really been five weeks since the tour started?” I wondered out loud after going through my e-mails on my laptop and Francisco looked up from the bed which he was laying on lost in thought. ”It feels like we’ve been in Greece for longer than that! Not counting the week when we returned to Vegas so I could get some training done at the Go Gym.”

”Time flies when you’re having fun, and we’ve seen a lot of beautiful sites since the tour started.” Francisco responded before he got out of bed and walked over to me. ”None that were more beautiful than you off course!” Francisco added before kissing me on the neck from behind and I grinned.

”Off course you’d say that! Still. It’ll be nice to relax back in Vegas for longer than a week, assuming that the bosses don’t have another international tour lined up for the Summer XXXTreme Cycle.” I added before adjusting a bra strap and Francisco nodded before he returned to the bed this time merely sitting on the edge. ”I bet Krystal’s hoping that the next tour will either a huge tour of Australia or Australia and New Zealand!”

”With a stop in her home city of Adelaide I take it?” Francisco asked and I nodded before she shrugged. ”I’m only familiar with Australia through their version of MasterChef, I will admit that Adelaide looks like a lovely city from what little I’ve seen of if but I’m hoping for a tour of South America myself.”

”Huh, has SCW ever done shows in Brazil? I can’t remember if they have.” I admitted with a shrug before I realized something. ”I don’t think you ever told me where in Brazil your family is from?”

”Much like you and Corfu, it’s a topic that’s never really come up.” Francisco admitted as he shifted his weight. ”My family is from a village called Vidigal, it’s not that far from Rio but it’s not as crazy as the city life can get.”

”Sounds nice, you’re going to have to show me if SCW ever does a show in Rio De Janeiro.” I commented with a nod before checking the time using the laptops clock. ”Just gone 11:00am, I think we should head out and do something in the city whilst we still have daylight to spare.” I added as I turned to my boyfriend and he nodded before standing up.

”Well, I know Krystal’s wife is the one from this city but you are the Greek girl in the room, you should have some ideas of what to do here in Athens.” Francisco responded with a shrug and I shook my head.

”To be honest, I’ll probably end up asking a local for recommendations! I also want to avoid the Parthenon for now.” I admitted before closing the laptop lid and getting out of my chair to face Francisco. ”The view from that mountain is breath-taking and the site itself has a fascinating history behind it, which is the reason why I think it’s going to be popular with the rest of the roster for their trash talk!”

”Heh, guess I can’t argue with that logic! Lead the way.” Francisco admitted before he followed me out of our hotel room.

Ariana’s hotel room, Athens, Greece
Friday the 13th of May 2022, 11:00am

*promo time*

What do you expect me to say?

”I have to admit, I was disappointed heading into week two, I was planning this epic promo from an ancient ruin of a gladiatorial combat arena I had found during my week in Vegas last week, all I needed to do was wait for Char to promote our match, and I did! I waited, and waited, I think it was around 3:00am last Saturday when my boyfriend Francisco told me to come to bed assuring me that Char would respond, but she didn’t, how do you think I feel about that?”

Only one thing.

”Disappointed isn’t really the word for it but because I try to be polite when addressing every potential opponent in SCW and in GCW and Char Kwan, for everything she did to me last October and all the crap she put Krystal through? She wasn’t going to be any different, this isn’t how I wanted my first official Supercard match to go! I may have lost my match against Alicia a few weeks ago but I at least had an opponent with the decency to promote our match! Isn’t this supposed to be your big return match Char? They promoted that before they promoted the fact that this was a grudge match!”

I commented before shaking my head.

”I guess it’s not as simple as that, the impression I got from Christian on Twitter when I reminded him off the attack you put me through is that he simply forgot about the details of the feud between you and Krystal, running a fed like SCW is hard work after all! Regardless of the real reason Char, your lack of promotion for this match tells me that you don’t care about it, you probably still think of me like I’m still that Greek-American Go Gym Graduate you beat up to get under Krystal’s skin, how did that work out for you?”

Oh yeah!

”Tempest ran you over and Krystal retained the title over you at High Stakes X, karma can be a funny thing, can’t it? Some would even go as far as to call her a bitch! I generally don’t like using swear words myself, if anything I find them overused in wrestling and try to save them for either moments that need that extra impact or people who’ve pissed me off, Char, quick question for you, what category do you think you fall under?”

It's that simple.

”If you guessed “someone who’s pissed me off” congratulations Char, you’ve won your prize and that prize is revenge for every fucking thing you put me through in October! I suffered a concussion at the tender age of twenty, I had to get stitches in my head that were removed on my twenty first birthday and WHY?! So you could TRY and gain an advantage over a vastly superior opponent ahead of a title you did fuck all to earn? Here’s a news flash for you Char, you were as worthy of that title shot against Krystal as The Troll is of winning a male beauty pageant!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”I’ll take this moment to apologize to any viewers not named Char who I just traumatized with that mental image but really? There’s only one person in this match who needs to apologize and it’s Char herself! I’m not expecting her to apologize for that attack back in October, that ship has long since sailed away, no she needs to apologize for wasting my time and everyone else’s with this whole return of yours if this is the effort you’re going to put into your return match! This would probably be the most disappointing return in SCW history if anyone but Char Kwan gave a shit about Char Kwan but instead Char’s just going to bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent, courtesy of the “Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!”

I left the hotel room to spend time with Francisco as the scene fades.

55
Supercard Archives / “Eight Months in the Making!”
« on: May 03, 2022, 03:41:15 PM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark)

Ariana came up short against Alicia Lukas in her first official match as an SCW Roster Member but the young Greek-American Bombshell put up a hell of a fight! Ari was left off the card for the Go Home Show for Into the Void XI but she did make her presence known, openly wondering if she would get a chance to compete in the Greek Capital City of Athens at Into the Void XI, well her prayers would be answered and it’s a match that she’s waited a long time for.

Char Kwan had just returned to the promotion after an extended break and right in time for Into the Void XI to boot! Char Kwan had attacked Ari in her home state of Pennsylvania during the lead up to the title match between Krystal Wolfe and Char Kwan and Ari has been itching for a chance at revenge ever since, now she was getting that chance in front of the Capital City of her family’s home country! Can Ari get the win?

Las Vegas International Airport, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 3rd of April 2022, 18:00pm

I left Las Vegas as an SCU Bombshell unsure of her future knowing that SCU would be closing after Supernova, now I return to Las Vegas an SCW Bombshell.

I’m not done in Greece yet, there’s still Into the Void XI to come and wouldn’t you know it? My first Supercard match as an official SCW Bombshell in on that card! But more about this unadvertised grudge match later, though it does tie into why I’m returning to Vegas.

Don’t get me wrong, returning to my family’s home country for the first SCW tour in over two years was wonderful and the fact that I became an SCW Bombshell whilst I was overseas just drove that point home, but because I had been spending all my time in Greece I had been seriously neglecting my training, sure I got the occasional workout in between the foodie tours, hanging with my friends and having sex with my boyfriend Francisco but it was nothing like the training I got at the Go Gym and we agreed that we had better return to the states so I could get the best training possible.

Well, that and Francisco was starting at the Hero Academy soon.

As for my opponent, let’s go back a bit shall we? Back to last October, just a couple of weeks shy of my twenty first birthday (and the inevitable jokes Carter always makes about my cooking and the fact that my birthday is on Halloween), at the time my good friend and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe was still the SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion and the latest challenger to come down the pipe was Char Kwan and yes, I am well aware of the jokes that are often made about the fact that Char was one of Krystal’s challengers, well, it got a lot more personal than it had any right to be.

Translation? When SCW made a stop in my home state of Pennsylvania, Char attacked me in the backstage area and continued the brutal attack in the ring making Krystal watch as she brutalized me, Daniella V. Rogers and Trinity Jones made the save before the attack got worse but it was too late to save me because by that point, I was unconscious, Krystal would go on to retain the title over Char at Hight Stakes X so that should be the end of it, right?

For Krystal? Yeah, that was the end of it, for me? I’ve carried that grudge ever since, when I signed that contract after the Corfu show I had a match with Char in mind but didn’t mention that to Mark or Christian, either they have amazing memories or this is just a coincidence.

Either way, I’m about to get my revenge!

”Been so long since I was last on American soil.” I commented to Francisco as we went through the security checks and Francisco nodded in agreement as we went to collect our bags. ”I’ve loved the return to Greece but after the Alicia match? I want to make sure I’m ready.”

”You prepared as well as you could for that match, but Alicia is a veteran and a former World Bombshell Champion.” Francisco pointed out as we grabbed our luggage. ”There’s no shame in losing to someone like that when you’ve only been wrestling for three years, besides Alicia has been on a roll as of late.”

”Candy, myself and just this past week Sam.” I nodded in response as I thought back over the Greek tour. ”Frankly I don’t care if Krystal wins or loses the Queen for a Day Match, as long as Alicia doesn’t retain her crown.”

”I’m with you there, her bias towards the other Wolfslair members when she won the crown last year couldn’t be more obvious.” Francisco nodded in response to my statement as we left the airport and waited for a cab. ”So what’s the plan? Head straight for the Go Gym?”

”Get a power nap first, I’m jet lagged from the flight.” I responded before letting out a yawn before checking the time. ”Besides it’s 18:30pm, Go Gym will be closed for the day by now, I think we’ll be better off just chilling at home for the day and going to the Go Gym first thing in the morning, if nothing else it’ll mean I’m fresh and ready for whatever challenges tomorrow will bring.”

”And since when have you not been ready for those challenges?” Francisco asked rhetorically before I grinned before letting him pick me up so he could kiss me, look, I’m a fairly tall girl at 5ft 6 but Francisco? Well, when I say that he’s “tall, dark and handsome” I mean it because he’s 6ft 4! ”Amber, Alicia, Krystal, Sam, Bella and Keira can fight for the Queen for a Day crown all they want, you’re the queen to my king and that’s all that matters!”

”Are you sure you’re not a published author of cheesy romance novels? Because that sounded like something from a cheesy romance novel!” I joked in response before kissing him back, but before it could go any further a cab pulled up and he let me down gently before we loaded our stuff into the cab.

Time to start a hard week of training.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 3rd of May 2022, 14:00pm

Back to my old stomping grounds!

It had felt like an eternity since I was last in the Go Gym (even though it was closer to four weeks in reality) and it was good to get back into the swing of things, I was a couple of hours into my training session when Gabriel called me into his office.

“Seems I have a Go Gym Graduate to congratulate for making it to SCW.” Gabriel commented as I entered his office and I grinned before sitting down. “Four weeks after she signed her contract at that.”

”Heh, sorry about that, I got so caught up in returning to my family’s home county that I haven’t really had a chance to call you.” I admitted to Gabriel as I made myself comfortable. ”But I think my lack of training at the Go Gym recently was my downfall against Alicia, I knew that going from Kaiju Rainbow to her was a huge leap in terms of quality of opponents but I thought I could handle it.” I sighed as I thought back to my last SCW match.

“Alicia is a world class opponent, there is no shame in losing to her.” Gabriel assured me and I grinned in response. “What concerns me is your next match, Char Kwan isn’t on the same level as Alicia but you two have history.”

”You can say that again.” I sighed as I messaged my forehead where the stitches from Char’s attack were before they were removed. ”There’s no getting around it, I’ve wanted this match since Char attacked me, Christian’s reply to my tweet about this being a grudge match probably confirmed that it was a coincidence but I don’t care, I’m just happy to finally get my hands on that woman for what she did to me!”!

“Char isn’t the most dangerous wrestler in SCW but she is ruthless and you should be wary of her entourage.” Gabriel warned me and I nodded in response. “Krystal learned that the hard way when they faced off for the first time.”

”Right, the match that ended in a Double DQ loss because Dawn didn’t do anything about Char’s entourage.”  I nodded as I remembered the match in question. ”I’m pretty sure Krystal still holds a grudge against Dawn for that because that was a real chance for her to end the losing streak, you know, before she ended it with that Roulette Title qualifier.”

“And the rest, as they say, is history.” Gabriel commented knowing exactly what I was talking about. “Charlotte has always had problems with her temper for as long as I’ve known her, something she attributes to her rough upbringing back in Australia, but she has more than enough talent to back it up, it’s up to you to back up your bubbly personality with your in ring talent Ari.”

”I know, I’ve spent the past three, nearly four years proving that in SCU.” I nodded knowing where Gabriel was going with this. ”But with SCU closing down after this year’s Supernova, I have to prove that all over again in SCW?”

“You got off on the right foot with your win over Kaiju Rainbow in Corfu, but frankly I’ll be surprised if Kaiju Rainbow is still employed by the end of the Greece Tour,” Gabriel admitted and as much as I hated to say it, he was probably right, Kaiju’s career had never really gotten out of first gear following her debut loss to Masque and many thought that we had seen the last of her after her pummelling by Ms. Jon, off course we all knew that wasn’t the case.  “Your match against Alicia may have ended in a loss but you more than held your own, on paper Char Kwan should be a good way for you to get back on track.”

”Yeah, on paper, because this is her return match and she’ll be more motivated than ever to prove that she belongs in SCW.” I responded with a sigh after thinking about what I’d be like if I was in Char’s shoes. ”Plus she’s a submission specialist with a martial arts background, if anything that makes her even more dangerous once you throw her motivation into the mix.”

“I have no doubt in my mind that that is the case, nut that motivation can only carry Char Kwan so far.” Gabriel nodded as I shifted my weight. “She was certainly motivated to dethrone Krystal at High Stakes X but you and I both know that Krystal’s reign ended during the Blaze of Glory cycle.”

”Speaking off, I’ll be surprised if Krystal doesn’t use her Queen for a Day powers to get a rematch with Diamond rather than go for the traditional route of the World Bombshell Championship.” I commented and Gabriel raised an eyebrow at that comment. ”If she wins the Ladder Match off course, this year’s edition is easily the most attacked it’s ever been.”

“I will be talking to Charlotte about the Queen for a Day Match when she comes in tomorrow, like you she’s flying in to get some training done at the Go Gym for a week before returning to Athens.” Gabriel explained before his mood darkened. “Have you heard from Adrienne since she left SCW by the way?”

”Mostly on Twitter, she’s set to debut for a new company at the end of the month, in Las Vegas to boot.” I commented after thinking for a moment and Gabriel nodded. ”I know she left for the sake of her mental health but I hope she’s doing okay and I wish she could’ve stayed in SCW longer.”

“I haven’t spoken to her since she returned from Greece, but I will agree that her SCW career was clearly having a negative effect on Adrienne’s mental health, when she graduated I believed going to SCW would be the best thing for her.” Gabriel sighed as he shifted his weight. “A thought that was reinforced when she won her debut match against Chloe Benton, but we saw what happened instead.”

”I was just barely older than Adrienne was I debuted, and even then I got my start in SCU rather than SCW, I would say that that would’ve been a better option for her if not for the fact that SCU’s just a few months away from closing.” I sighed as I glanced towards the Go Gym’s logo that was on Gabriel’s desk. ”The Go Gym has been known for producing SCW champions, but that doesn’t mean that every Go Gym Graduate gets to be a champion in SCW.”

“Indeed, for every Krystal Wolfe or Fenris there’s at least two Tailyns.” Gabriel added as I stood up so I could head back out to the gym and resume my training. “Ariana, it’s up to you to see what you fall under.”
”Guessing you’re not counting my Pride Tag Team Title reigns in SCU since they happened outside of SCW?” I asked and Gabriel nodded in response. ”Shame the mixed tag titles are no longer a thing, Team Go could’ve gotten a run at them once Carter made the jump.”

“Never say never, and who’s to say they won’t book the occasional mixed tag match? Just because the Bombshell and Superstar Tag Titles are no longer active doesn’t mean tag matches don’t get booked.” Gabriel responded and I grinned at that idea. “Even if the last Bombshell Tag Match had rather dubious circumstances surrounding it.”

”Mercedes? I’m off two minds regarding the stunt she pulled.” I commented once I realized what he meant. ”On one hand, that elaborate ruse was bound to backfire and I’m sure Christian has a fine waiting for her once she’s out of the hospital, on the other hand? Nothing she did on the last episode of Climax Control warranted Mercedes getting Powerbombed off the stage!”

“I find myself in agreement with you Ari, Mercedes is no friend of mine or Odette but she is a two time Hall of Famer and a veteran of the business and I do wish her a speedy recovery.” Gabriel responded and I nodded as I went to leave his office. “Best of luck against Char Kwan Ariana, I will try to be in attendance for Into the Void.”

”Thanks, hope to see you there!” I nodded in response before leaving his office and resuming my training.

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 3rd of May 2022, 19:00pm

It’s been so long since I felt like I could just sit down and relax.

I’ve been loving the Greek tour, just to be clear, but between the constant travel and attending SCW’s shows, my times to just rest have been few and far between.

I guess that was the other reason why I decided to come back to the states for the first week of the Supercard period, Athens is a beautiful city, but there’s so much to see and do within it’s boarders that I’d be overwhelmed if I didn’t take some time off first.

Luckily I wasn’t alone because Francisco moved in with me during the post Supercard break for Blaze of Glory.

”Dinner is in the oven, shouldn’t be too much longer.” Francisco commented as he walked into the living room and I grinned as I glanced up at my boyfriend, and then I let out a big yawn. ”Still jetlagged from the flight yesterday?”

”No, just tired from a long day of training, it’s been so long since I was last in the Go Gym that I forgot how long training days can be.” I admitted as I shook my head and Francisco grinned in response. ”Don’t get me long, those long training days helped forge me into the wrestler I am today and the same goes for anyone else who trained at the Go Gym, but if you haven’t done something that physically exerting for a while, returning to it can be exhausting.”

”I bet it’ll be like riding a bicycle once you get into the swing of things.” Francisco pointed out and I nodded in agreement, he was right on the money off course. ”Hopefully things will go that smoothly for me at Hero Academy, I know it’s being run by Team Hero and not Gabriel and Odette but I imagine that they have similar training methods.”

”Each wrestling school handles training differently, all comes down too who’s running the school really.” I explained and Francisco nodded in response. ”But based on what I’ve heard from Cassie and Krystal from that week they spent in Team Hero’s compound to help Krystal prepare for her Street Fight against Amber at Blaze of Glory X’s Go Home show? They aren’t that far off but I guess you’ll have to wait and see.”

”Well, if their training is anything like Team Hero’s then I’m in good hands if you and Krystal are any indication.” Francisco commented with a grin before he kissed me and left to check on dinner. ”Oh no, err, Ari, do you know the name of a pizza place?”

”Don’t tell me it’s burnt? Ugh, Carter and Krystal are never going to let me live this down!” I sighed before I stood up and joined my boyfriend in the kitchen, it didn’t take me long to figure out what Francisco had done wrong. ”You set the temperature at four hundred.”

”Yes, and the recipe said to cook it for an hour…….” Francisco responded before he checked the recipe again. ”Ahh, it actually said half an hour.”

”We’ll try the recipe again tomorrow, luckily the local pizza place knows me on a first name basis.” I responded with a sigh before I returned to my living room to get my phone and call the pizza place whilst Francisco turned off the oven.

Hopefully my match goes much better than that attempt at a meal.

Ariana’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 3rd of May 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

I’ve been waiting for this!

”When I signed my SCW contract at the beginning of the Into the Void Cycle, I had no idea whether I’d get booked for the Into the Void, I was a newcomer in SCW, at least as far as being an official SCW Roster Member goes, and there were a lot of other Superstars and Bombshells who they could’ve featured instead, well, I did get booked after all and whilst I doubt it was intentional, I’ve been booked against Char Kwan, someone who I’ve wanted a match against for months.”

Why?

”Quick honest question here Char, do you remember me? If you don’t, let me jog your memory, you were feuding with my friend and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe for the SCW Bombshell Roulette Title at the time, after using Krystal’s submission finisher to put Azurine Vebbins out of action  to get her attention, you attacked her friend to really get under her skin, if it still hasn’t clicked yet, I was that friend you attacked, I was the one you hospitalized to get to Krystal, I missed two weeks’ worth of SCU paycheques because you had an issue with my friend!”

Just a little bit of a grudge.

”I bet you thought that you had heard the end of it after your unsuccessful challenge for the Bombshell Roulette Title at High Stakes X, it was certainly the end of your feud with Krystal after all so why wouldn’t it be? Here’s the thing Char, that incident was a lot like the time when Krystal was left off the Blaze of Glory Card last year in that it lit a fire under me that’s been burning bright ever since! Gone was my old Greek Angel persona and in its place was my Greek Goddess persona and I’ve been fighting with a renewed fire within me ever since! So, to finally face the woman who attacked for no reason other than to get under the skin of my friend who happened to have a championship you wanted after eight months is really cathartic for me!”

Vengeance.

”I’ve been marking the days in my calendar until I get my chance to get my revenge, here, look!” I reached off screen and grabbed the calendar in question before flipping it back to October. ”17th of October 2021, the day you attacked me, just a few weeks short of my 21st birthday, since that day I’ve been checking off the days until I get this match, this match is eight months in the making! And I fully intend to make good use of all the pent up anger I’ve built up inside me over those eight long months, and in case you’re wondering Char, yes, I can hold a hell of a grudge!”

Like none other.

”As for you as a wrestler, I’m not impressed, I was at Krystal’s side for the early parts of her feud against you and I know that you are a submission specialist with a percent for martial arts but frankly? Those kind of wrestlers are a dime a dozen, I say as the woman who employs a high flying style but I at least make good use of my skills to try to stand out from the pack, you’re nothing but yet another frustrated Martial Artist who thinks that professional wrestling will be a breeze because you fight for real, whatever that means!”

How fitting.

”Your expertise didn’t help you against Krystal in her Roulette Title defence against you Char and it won’t help you against me in this standard rules match either! After all you can’t hit me with your kicks or punches if you can’t catch me and if you try to keep me grounded, maybe even work over my leg to try to slow down my high flying I’ll just come back stronger and hungrier for that win, in other words Char, nothing you can do will prevent me from beating you.”

A call back.

”This seems like a good place to quote Krystal when she did her first promo against you all those months ago, you could’ve avoided this Char, you could’ve just challenge Krystal normally rather than try to get under her skin and into her head in the vein hope that you could beat her, instead you lost a brutal match to Krystal and eight months later you find yourself staring down the vengeful Go Gym Graduate who you attacked in that ill-fated quest to win the Bombshell Roulette Title from my friend! Then again, it should’ve really clicked that it was a bad idea when Tempest ran you over outside the graveyard!”

It's that simple.

”And for whatever it’s worth to you Char, I play that clip of you getting run over by Tempest whenever I’m feeling down! Thank you SCW’s YouTube Channel for uploading that clip for me! And in two weeks’ time at Into the Void XI I’ll have another clip to use whenever I’m feeling down and guess what? This one will also feature you getting beat up by a Go Gym Graduate, only this one is a lot closer to your size and is Greek-American, that’s right, it’s me!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”I don’t know if you remember me Char but I remember you as the coward who knew she couldn’t beat Krystal Wolfe for the Bombshell Roulette Title and tried to use mind games to throw her off her game, that backfired on you but at High Stakes XI and it will backfire on you again in this match where the Go Gym Graduate you attacked gets her revenge! And as you bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent, just remember that if you had never attacked her in the first place, you wouldn’t be facing down a pissed off “Greek Goddess” Ariana Angelos! I’ll see you in the ring bitch!”

I turned off the camera as the scene fades.

56
Climax Control Archives / “A Mountain To Climb!”
« on: April 18, 2022, 12:06:49 PM »
It was official, Ariana was now a member of SCW’s roster! Following her impressive showing at the first show of the Greek Tour Ariana was offered a full time contract with SCW which she accepted without hesitation! However, this week was her first official match and it was a significant step-up from Kaiju Rainbow as she was taking on former World Bombshell Champion Alicia Lukas in singles action! Can Ariana keep her momentum going?

Backstage at Climax Control 328, Crete, Greece
Sunday the 17th of April 2022, 3:00am

It’s been a crazy few weeks.

When I was brought in for that showcase match against Kaiju Rainbow at the start of the tour, I thought that was going to be it, a one and done match where I got to shine in front of my family’s home island and getting a chance to cut a promo partially in Greek! I mean yeah, I was nervous as heck because it was my first time speaking Greek in front of a large crowd and being Greek-American and living in Las Vegas doesn’t give me a chance to speak my native language that often.

Really, I’ve only ever had conversations in Greek was my immediate family (aside from my parents since they disowned me when I was still training) and Krystal’s wife Makayla who is Greek herself and her family is originally from Athens, saying as many words as I did in front of a large crowd in Greek? Yeah, that was something else.

Still, I won the match against Kaiju but afterwards I was told that I’d be staying on for the rest of the tour and that more details would be revealed in the morning, those details were that I was getting my first full time contract with SCW and I signed it within minutes! With SCU’s impending closure, there was a lot of speculation as to where I would go and yeah, it sucks that the roster space only opened up after Adrienne left for mental health reasons but I had to take the opportunity.

Since then, my SCW career has been quiet because I haven’t really seen action! GCW has been keeping me busy but as we head towards the end of the tour I’m starting to wonder if I’ll see action on the Greek tour again.

”That was a tough break Krystal.” I commented as I walked up to the Aussie and Krystal looked up before nodding. ”If you had made sure that Myra was out of the match, you’d be in your first PPV Main Event.”

”I spent part of my promo pointing out that Ms. Jon only lost that Triple Threat match to Seleana and Mercedes because she forgot about Seleana, yet here I am making the same mistake against Mercedes.” Krystal commented with a dry chuckle as she shook her head. ”Is there a Greek God of Irony in the Greek Pantheon? Because I bet he was having a ball at that!” Krystal asked and I had to think for a second.

”I think the closest thing we have is Momus, the personification of satire and mockery but not an actual Greek God.” I explained and Krystal nodded as she got the idea. ”But some circles call him the God of Irony, either way he wasn’t exactly going to make the cut in Disney’s Hercules.”

”Not like that movie didn’t take enough liberties with the Greek Myth anyway.” Krystal commented as she shook her head before letting out a frustrated sigh. ”Can’t say I’m a fan of heading into my second PPV without a clear direction in a row, especially considering how important the Into the Void X cycle ended up being for my career.”

”The cycle that broke your losing streak and started your Bombshell Roulette Title reign, you’ll get booked I’m sure of it! Even if it’s in the Queen for a Day match!” I assured Krystal and she nodded in response before we got the card text and checked it. ”Now it’s the men’s turn to get a qualifier, but I thought Bill was getting a rematch for Finn’s first title defence?”

”That’s what Mercedes was saying, but I guess we can chalk that up to being another thing Mercedes was wrong about.” Krystal responded with a shrug before she eyed the second match on the card. ”And you’ve got your first match as an official member of the roster, against Alicia Lukas.”

”Yeah, I just saw it, I’d say that she is a step up from Kaiju but that’s a major understatement.” I nodded in response as I ran a hand through my hair. ”Going from a Bombshell who can’t get a win to save her life to a former three time World Bombshell Champion and future Hall of Famer, I guess I impressed the higher ups with my match against Rainbow.”

”If nothing else, she’ll be a lot more talkative that Rainbow.” Krystal commented with a chuckle before letting out a sigh. ”Have you heard from Carter since he confirmed that he won’t be at Climax Control tonight?”

”Aside from some vague Tweets about friends drifting apart? Not really, I tried texting him a few times since we arrived at the arena but he didn’t answer, and when I tried calling him he didn’t answer.” I responded with a sigh as I leaned against the wall. ”I thought our friendship was stronger than ever after I started dating Francisco and he started dating Laz, but I need to focus on the match against Alicia.”

”He’ll come around, but your right, the match should be your priority.” Krystal nodded in response and I let out a sad sigh. ”We had better get to the hotel.”

”Yeah, it’s getting really late.” I nodded in response before I followed Krystal (and eventually Cassie) out of the arena.

As me and Krystal left the arena I had a few things in mind regarding the upcoming match against Alicia, especially when it came to her title reigns.

Alicia joined SCW in late 2018 as part of the SCW/Honour Wrestling merger that led to SCU’s creation and unlike many of her her contemporaries, Alicia stayed on the SCW roster, she would soon show why she did that by taking the World Bombshell Title and holding it for a record setting number of days and defences across three reigns that would stand until Amber Ryan won the title three years later, many treat Alicia like she’s the same force of nature she was when she joined the SCW roster all those years ago.

The truth is? Alicia has lost several steps since those two title reigns, she last challenged for the title after winning last year’s Queen for a day match and, well, there’s a reason why I’m referring to her as a two time champion and not a three time champion, she hasn’t held a title since 2018.

Not for lack of trying and she certainly isn’t a Mercedes Vargas from Atlanta but every time she’s competed for a title or an opportunity since then, she’s fallen short of the finish line.

It would be easy to dismiss this as an easy win for Alicia because I’m the newcomer from SCU who was known as a tag team specialist coming in after the Mixed Tag Titles were deactivated , how quickly people forget that I’m a Go Gym Graduate and I held those titles during my first full year as a wrestler! Hell, I was still a teenager for most of my initial title reign, Alicia can underestimate me all she wants.

It'll be her foot in her mouth when I beat her.

The check in counter, Rhodes, Greece
Monday the 18th of April 2022, 15:00pm

It’s quiet, too quiet.

I don’t know why but Carter’s been distant since I made the jump to SCW earlier in the month, I know SCU is still a thing until Supernova and Carter has his commitments down there as the Underground Champion but honestly? I know it seems like I left him high and dry by leaving SCU for greener pastures but I had my reasons.

Namely? I felt like my SCU career had stagnated.

Even after I adopted the Greek Goddess persona and was the last Bombshell Standing in that massive Purge that Amy started after losing the GRIME Championship it felt like I was going nowhere fast, further solidified by the fact that I would lose my opportunity to win the GRIME Championship from Winter and don’t even get me started on my troubles with SCU upper management!

Truth is, I could’ve stayed in SCU until Supernova like Carter but I’d just be spinning my wheels, I had momentum coming off the win in that showcase match against Kaiju, if I had remained in SCU I feel that it would’ve gone to waste, as a friend and Go Gym Graduate my loyalty is to Carter but as a woman who has to look after her bottom line and wants to face new challenges? I had to move on from SCU, I had to join SCW and to a lesser extent GCW.

I just hope that Carter can understand my decision someday.

”So, you haven’t heard or seen anything from Carter since we arrived?” Francisco asked and I nodded with a frown as we waited to be given our room keys, since we were still in a Greek speaking country I was handling things with the desk clerk by conversing with him in my native tongue, turns our he’s a fan of SCW so I got an autograph request out of it to boot, my first one as a member of the SCW Roster at that. ”What’s up with him lately?”

”Wish I knew but I haven’t heard a peep from him since I won my showcase match back in Corfu.” I responded as I shook my head with a sad sigh and Francisco nodded in understanding. ”He said something about friends drifting away on Twitter but he has to understand that I made the jump to SCW for the right reasons, I couldn’t stay in SCU and let my career continue to stagnate.”

”He’ll come around eventually you’ve been friends with him since your days as a Go Gym Trainee after all.” Francisco commented as the desk clerk handed us our key to our room, I thanked him in Greek and he responded in kind with “your welcome” in Greek (not the Disney song, and if your wondering, Efxaristo for Thank You and Parakalo for Your Welcome) before I turned to my boyfriend. ”So, shall we head up?”

”Need to ask Krystal and Cassie if they are still down for that foodie tour that we found whilst reading up on Rhodes during the flight from Crete.” I responded with a shrug as I grabbed my luggage and carry on stuff. ”Aside from that? We should be good to go.”

”Good, I can’t wait to just sit back and relax with my beautiful girl!” Francisco responded before kissing me on the forehead and I grinned before standing on my toes so I could return the favour with a kiss on the lips, hey I’m a fairly tall woman at 5ft 6 but Francisco still has quite a few inches on me! ”Shall we head up then?” Francisco asked and I nodded as I adjusted the bag that I was carrying over my shoulder.

”I’m ready when you are.” I responded with a grin before we headed for the elevator and too our room.

It was good to relax with my boyfriend as I headed into my match but I couldn’t lose focus, not with an opponent like Alicia, it had been a couple of years since her last reign but there was no denying how successful Alicia was.

Off course I had been successful in my own right, just as a tag team wrestler with Carter, Alicia would be a fool to underestimate me heading into this match.

She’s the old master, I’m the young pupil, I know I’ll learn a lot from this match but you know what they say about old dogs and new tricks.

Rhodes Meet the Locals Food Experience, Rhodes, Greece
Tuesday the 19th of April 2022, 11:00am

So little disclaimer here, much like last week’s show with Crete this is my first time visiting Rhodes, but it is a famous place in the Greek world for several reasons.

The first dates back to ancient times and the Colossus of Rhodes, the massive statue is no longer around but it is one of the seven wonders of the ancient world and erected in dedication to the Greek Sun God Helios by Chares of Lindos in 280 BC, sadly as much as I’d LOVE to take a selfie in front of the statue we’d need a time machine because the statue was apparently destroyed by the Arabs when they conquered Rhodes in 653.

That extremely abridged history lesson was brought to you by web show Recipe 4 Disaster!

Since 2008 there had been a number of new proposals to rebuild the Colossus but since those don’t seem to be going anywhere and if it were suddenly approved, it probably won’t be finished by the time we wrap up in Rhodes anyway, we’re going for my second option, a foodie tour.

Yeah, I know I did this when we stopped off in Corfu for the first show of the tour but what can I say? Despite what my web show might imply I am a foodie, and I happen to be friends with several other foodies who happen to be wrestlers (and my boyfriend, and a wrestling trainee)! And right now, we’re at the part of the tour that takes us to the renowned local restaurant Paragka, which is located in the village of Apollona which is famed for its fantastic, authentic food and Greek hospitality.

And so far? The guide wasn’t lying about the hospitality parr!

”Told you guys this would be worth it.” I said as we sat at the restaurant waiting to be served, the idea behind this tour was to meet the locals and eat their authentic Greek food and for the most part, Krystal, Francisco and Cassie were relying on me and Makayla for the translations because we were the only Greek speakers in the group, luckily for us there were still a few English speakers and they welcomed us into their homes. ”I think this is the happiest I’ve seen Cassie since the tour started.”

”It’s either that or relief that my arm has FINALLY stopped aching after I decided to be sassy to Keira last week!” Cassie commented and I had to shake my head, I had seen the tweets she had put out and I had to agree with Krystal, she was lucky that she wasn’t a Go Gym Trainee and had said that to one of the Go Gym’s trainers. ”Seriously though, great food, friendly locals, renowned restaurant for lunch, getting to drink wine, what’s not to love?”

”I would say “don’t get used to it because the US is a more stringent when it comes to legal drinking age, but let’s be honest.” Makayla commented as she shook her head with a dry chuckle. ”As soon as we’re back stateside you’re going to dive straight back into your weed stash Scrooge McDuck style!”

”Heh, guilty as charged.” Cassie admitted with a sheepish grin before she turned my attention to Francisco as he eagerly awaited the first course of our mezze feast. ”How about you Francisco? How you found it so far.”

”I’ll admit, I haven’t had a lot of exposure to Greek cuisine, my family’s Brazilian and we tend to stick to that style of food.” Francisco admitted as he patted his stomach to indicate that he had enjoyed the food. ”And I know that sounds strange considering my girlfriend is Greek.”

”Well yeah, but have you seen her YouTube channel? How she hasn’t been banned from every restaurant kitchen in America is beyond me!” Krystal joked and it was my turn to grin sheepishly as I lowered my head. ”And we all know that Ari can cook well when she wants too.”

”I can’t help it if I want to get a bit experimental sometimes.” I countered and saw Makayla raising her eyebrow at that “sometimes” part. ”Okay, most of the time, are you happy?”

”Yeah, we’ll leave it at that for now.” Makayla teased me as the waiter came up to serve us wine for the first part of the mezze feast. ”Saying that I am curious to see how this mezze feast measures up to the one I had for my bachelorette party last month.”

“Ahh, so your married?” The waiter, an older guy who looked to be in his early forties at most, commented with a chuckle and Makayla grinned before showing him her wedding ring. “With a beautiful girl like you? He’s a lucky man!”

”Well, your half right.” Krystal commented as she showed the waiter her wedding ring. ”I am lucky to be married to someone as beautiful as Makayla!”

“My mistake, you are a lucky woman.” The waiter responded with a chuckle as he finished pouring the wine and went off to check on the first course.

”I’d say this calls for a toast.” I commented as I held up my wine glass and the others at the table nodded in agreement as their raised their glasses. ”To my successful SCW career!”

“HERE, HERE!” The whole table chanted in unison before clinging our glasses together and taking a sip, though Cass was the first one to finish her sip which I assumed was because she wasn’t used to the taste yet.

Nope. ”And here’s to Ariana being a lot more experimental in the bedroom than in the kitchen for Francisco’s sake!” Cassie added and Krystal and Makayla nearly choked on their drinks when she said that me and Francisco on the other hand barely managed to avoid spitting out our drinks in shock. ”Too soon?”

”Yes, WAY too soon!” Francisco responded and Cassie laughed though at that point I wasn’t sure if it was the alcohol talking or her just being a smart ass. ”If she keeps this up can we ban her from having alcohol for the rest of the tour?”

”Spoilsport!” Cassie responded by sticking her tongue our at him playfully and thankfully for  us the first part of the mezze feast arrived.

It was all fun and games for now, but soon I would need to be all business, because that was Alicia’s MO through and through!

Rhodes Medieval Village, Rhodes, Greece
Tuesday the 19th of April 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Here we go.

”Rhodes, a city known just as much for its food as it’s ancient history, an island that used to be home to the Colossus of Rhodes, one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World, this Sunday it’ll also become known as the place where I made my official SCW debut after competing in a one off tag team title match with my bestie HB Carter and that showcase match at the beginning of the tour against Kaiju Rainbow, so far, if we’re counting those two matches, I’m one for one in wins and losses in SCW but this Sunday’s match against Alicia Lukas will prove to be my biggest challenge yet.”

I said as I walked through the medieval village.

”Alicia, you are easily one of the most successful SCW Champions in either division, within months of your debut back in 2018 you were the World Bombshell Champion and combined, your three reigns totalled in at 357 days, a total that was matched by Amber after she broke the record set by your second reign and you are facing little old me in your first match since taking on Candy in a Blindfold Match several weeks ago, on paper this should be an easy one for you right? Facing a twenty-one year old Go Gym Graduate who’s mostly known as a tag team specialist, right?”

Wrong.

”Let me get this out of the way, I am in no way saying that you are on the same level as Kaiju Rainbow, you said it yourself Alicia, you are so far above Kaiju’s level that she’s like an ant to you by that logic you should be able to just step on me and move on, I love it when veterans underestimate the newcomers! Especially when the newcomers come from the world famous Go Gym, you’ve probably heard of at least a few of the other graduates!”

Just a few.

”Do I need to spell it out for you Alicia? Apparently yes! I’ve been working my butt off down in SCU improving with every match and whilst I have yet to hold a title since my second Pride Tag Team Title Reign ended, I’ve been grinding away at it, working on improving my craft and getting to the level where I need to be! But here’s the catch Alicia, you may deny it all you want, but the Alicia Lukas that arrived in SCW and hit the Bombshell Division like a hurricane? She’s gone, and I don’t think she’s coming back!”

Sadly enough.

”Your last reign as World Bombshell Champion ended at December 2 Dismember IV back in 2019, I remember that show well because it was the first PPV after I signed with SCU, you lost the title in an epic Six Pack Challenge that’s, personally speaking, one of my favourite matches off all time and before you say it, I’m not saying that because you lost the title that night, but on the subject Alicia, when you lost that title that night, you lost something else along the way.”

Something important.

”You lost the fire that you came into SCW with! Don’t believe me for some reason? That’s fine, I have evidence to back up my words! What evidence you ask? The mere fact that it’s been three long years since you last held a title in SCW! Not for lack of trying because you’ve certainly tried to get your name in the record books as a champion of some kind, you even used everyone’s favourite thing to do when they win the Queen/King for a Day Match by booking yourself into a World Bombshell Title Match against Amber and helping your friend win a title along the way! How did that work out for you again?”

Oh yeah!

“You had high hopes heading into that night! Yet for all your power and talent the only new champions that emerged that night were Austin James Mercer and Tempest whilst you failed in your quest to win back the World Bombshell Title for the fourth time, do you know what that makes you Alicia? It doesn’t make you one of the all-time greats, it makes you a greedy, selfish former champion who can’t let go off the past and most of all, because of all the chances you’ve gotten at winning titles and the fact that you’ve squandered all of them, it makes you the Queen of Second Chances and the Strong Style Southern Belle has suddenly become the Whiff Style Southern Belle, in short Alicia? You are a shadow of your former self.”

Prove me wrong.

”Would the Alicia Lukas of 2018 have lost the Bombshell Internet Title qualifier to Jessie Salco? Would she have allowed herself to get blinded by Candy? I don’t think so, you’ve changed Alicia and not for the better but I hope that you can prove me wrong on Sunday by giving me a fight that proves why you’ve earned all those accolades since joining SCW but is the first that once burned within you still there? Or was it extinguished when you lost the title to Roxi Johnson, never to be lit again?”

That’s the question.

”That’s the question you have to ask yourself on Sunday Alicia because for everything I’ve said about this match, I know I still have a mountain to climb if I want to get my first official win in SCW, I’m a twenty one year old woman with three years of experience under my belt and two Pride Tag Team Title reigns to my name, you are a woman who’s travelled the world, has wrestled a lot ;longer than me and has held titles in more companies than I care to count but it does beg the question Alicia, do you care anymore?”

It's that simple.

”It feels weird to ask this of someone as decorated and experienced as you Alicia but given your recent track record in SCW? It’s a pertinent question in my opinion! People can look at this match and go “the little Greek girl doesn’t stand a chance, Alicia’s got this in the bag” all they want but the eggs will be in their faces when I pick up the win on Sunday Alicia because you’ve been slipping for a long time, and this match might just be your breaking point!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”It’s funny that you’ve managed to reach the same level as Mercedes Vargas in less than half the time it took her, the level of “former World Bombshell Champion who’s a shadow of her former self” and what better way for me to showcase that than to defeat you on Sunday Alicia? We’ll soon find out as your bear witness to the grace of the Angel’s Descent and feel the Angel’s Wrath courtesy of “The Greek Goddess” Ariana Angelos! I’ll see you in the ring!”

I walked off to meet up with my boyfriend as the scene fades.

57
Climax Control Archives / “Squeaky Wheel.”
« on: February 22, 2022, 06:59:00 PM »
Adrienne hasn’t had a great 2022 so far, she lost her first match of the year to Myra Rivers at Inception V and since then she hasn’t been booked once, frustrated at this turn of events Adrienne took to Twitter not only commenting on not being booked but openly wondering if SCW had forgotten that she was a roster member! Well, it didn’t take long for one half of the co-owners to see her tweet and unfortunately for the French Bombshell, it was Christian who took exception to being accused of being forgetful.

Christian’s answer was to book Adrienne in a match against Masque for the following week’s Climax Control! Whilst the mysterious bombshell was out of the Blast from the Past Tournament she was still a feared competitor to the point that she scared Mark Ward himself, has Adrienne really stepped in it this time? Or will the French rookie pull off the upset of the year and deal Masque her second loss in SCW?

Backstage at Climax Control 323, Primm, Nevada
Sunday the 20th of February 2022, 23:00pm

Somehow, I should’ve known that this was inevitable.

I’ll give you two guesses as to what I’m talking about and no, the second one doesn’t count! I just saw my fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe get screwed out of her Roulette Title reign and normally that would have me upset enough, but this is where things get complicated.

To make a long story short, Diamond and the Gem Stones were the culprits in screwing over Krystal, and yes that includes my girlfriend Emerald!

And just to make things worse, well, have you seen my Twitter feed this week? If you haven’t, well, I’ll give you the abridged version, I expressed a desire to do the thing I was hired by this company to do, you know, WRESTLE! But because I really chose my words poorly I got put in a match against Masque who was fresh off a first round loss in Blast from the Past and was so scary that Mark Ward was scared of her, did I mention that Christian booked that match?

Sacrifices must be made for me to do my job I guess.

“Err, Adrienne? Are you ready to go?” Katie asked as I watched the Main Event close out with a furious look on my face. “You know you can’t stand here glaring at the monitor all night, right?”

”I did notice how late it was getting Katie.” I responded as I glanced over at my manager before sighing. ”Frankly I just want to head home before I run into Penelope, because I know that I’m going to argue with her otherwise!”

“Arguments are bound to happen in every relationship Adrienne, but I can understand why you want to avoid one.” Katie sighed before motioning for me to follow her to the parking lot and I nodded before doing just that. “The relationship is barely three months old after all.”

”And if the relationship doesn’t even make it to my nineteenth birthday, let alone next year’s Valentine’s Day, I will never hear the end of it from my peers!” I nodded in response as I followed the older, taller woman. ”Maybe I’ll text her in the morning when I’ve cooled off a bit……..”

”HEY BABE!” Penelope’s voice rung out proving once and for all that I am just the mistress of jinxing myself, as if the results of me being so outspoken weren’t obvious enough examples of this! Penelope ran up to me before hugging me from the side and kissing me on the cheek, any other time I would’ve turned around to face her and returned the favour with a full on French kiss, but now? ”You’re going to kick ass against Masque next week! I know it!”

”Katie, please go on ahead, I’ll catch up.” I told my manager in a low voice and Katie nodded when she saw the look on my face before she ran off, once she was gone I pried myself from Penelope’s grasp and turned to face her. ”WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT PENELOPE?!” I yelled loud enough to make several nearby stage hands jump but when they saw that it was a lover’s quarrel they paid us no mind.

But Penelope? She just gave me a confused look. ”What the hell was what?!” Penelope asked with a confused look, whether it was genuine or not was unknown to me but I doubt she was playing dumb. ”I thought you liked our public displays of affection?”

”Penelope, I know you just got your ass kicked by Krystal and Keira but DON’T PLAY DUMB!” I responded as I took several deep breaths glaring at the Scottish woman the whole while. ”You were just complicit in costing my friend her Roulette Title Reign! Do you know what that will do to my reputation at the Go Gym? The other graduates will start to question if I was in on the plan!”

Off course Penelope had to get defensive when I said that it was the only thing she could really do. ”Adrienne, that was nothing personal, I was following Diamond’s orders! That’s it!” Penelope insisted and I folded my arms in response because frankly? I’d sooner buy autographed used underwear from The Troll than believe that right now! ”Besides, the only people who knew of the plan were me and the rest of the Gem Stones, that’s it!”

”That may be true but do you think anyone’s going to buy it? We’ve been dating since before Christmas, and our relationship has already risen several questions about my loyalty to the Go Gym!” I snapped at her before the idea popped into my head, and like most things I said it without thinking. ”Who do you love more? Your bandmates or me?” I asked plainly and Penelope was clearly taken aback by that.

”Wha……..what are you saying?!” Penelope asked as tears started to well up in her eyes, frankly? I was getting teary eyed as well, I was just doing a better job at hiding it. ”Adrienne, please just listen to me!”

”DO I NEED TO SPELL IT OUT FOR YOU PENELOPE?!” I snapped at my girlfriend before taking several more deep breaths. ”You need to choose Penelope, either you leave the Gem Stones or our relationship is over! Because I fucking refuse to be associated with someone who blindly follows the orders of a scumbag like Diamond, am I fucking clear?!” I demanded before I went to storm off.

”Adrienne wait!” Emerald said as she reached out to me and put her hand on my left shoulder. ”Her reign was going on for too long anyway, she wasn’t championship material……..”

It was at that point that I span around and slapped Penelope, not nearly as hard as I could’ve because with my martial arts training? Yeah, I can slap really hard, but it was still enough to knock Penelope to the ground. ”Krystal poured her heart and fucking soul into that reign, which you and your moronic friends ruined in one night! DON’T YOU EVER SAY THAT ABOUT MY FRIENDS AGAIN!” I snapped at Penelope before storming off in a random direction leaving Penelope looking on stunned.

After a while I just stopped and slumped against a wall in the fetal position, don’t ask where I was in the arena, maybe I was near one of the locations that was used during the men’s Roulette Rules Match? I don’t know, but it wasn’t long before I was crying my eyes out, I would later find out that an hour had passed before Ms. Rocky Mountains lead Katie too me and I finally looked up. “You don’t need to explain anything Adrienne, Rocky told me about the nasty argument you had with Penelope.” Katie sighed as she sat next to me and offered me a handkerchief. “How are you feeling?”

”I feel terrible Katie, I knew me and Penelope would argue eventually but I slapped her! Because she bad mouthed Krystal.” I sobbed before taking the handkerchief and using it to wipe my eyes. ”I don’t know where she is right now, I left her on the floor after I slapped her.”

“She was still conscious, right?” Katie asked and I nodded knowing full well why she was asking that, not like it made me feel any better. “I’ve argued a lot with Caleb over the years, especially during that song parody phase he went through in late 2020, but it’ll work out, trust me!”

”Will it?” I asked as I brushed some hair away from my face. ”I told her that I wasn’t going to tolerate another incident like tonight, she needs to choose between me and the Gem Stones if she wants this relationship to continue.”

Katie’s expression was unreadable for a long time, I knew Caleb was part of a New York based metal band when he was still working the New York indies which had broken up not long after he hit the big time and I knew that Katie was their manager during that period so I had no idea what was going through her head. “You did the right thing Adrienne because what the Gem Stones did tonight was so out of line it wasn’t even funny.” Katie responded as she stood up and offered me her hand. “You just need to be prepared to follow through on that threat if Penelope does chose the Gem Stones.”

”I think I’m going to need more time to think on that.” I sighed before taking her hand and Katie pulled me up. ”But I never wanted my first serious relationship to end this way.”

“I know it hurts but these things happen.” Katie responded as she led me to her car. “Tell you what, once we’re back in Las Vegas I’ll take you to that expensive bakery you found the other week, my treat.”

”Are you serious?” I asked and once Katie nodded I pulled her into a tight hug, it wasn’t enough to make me feel completely better but it definitely lifted my spirits. ”Thanks Katie, I’ll have to pay you back though.”

“Don’t, I’m your manager remember? I need to keep you healthy for each match and that goes for your mental health as well!” Katie assured me and I nodded with a grin on my face. “Especially against someone like Masque.”

”Oui, I noticed, can we just get out of here?” I asked and Katie nodded before she led me out of the arena, as for what was going to happen between me and Emerald?

You’ll have to wait and see.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 21st of February 2022, 14:00pm

If you’re hoping for an update on the argument between me and Penelope then I’m afraid that I must disappoint you.

Truth is, me and Penelope haven’t talked much since I slapped the taste out of her mouth at the Star of the Desert Arena last night, not for lack of trying on her part as Penelope has been texting and calling me, I only answered once and well, she hung up when I brought up my ultimatum to her.

And off course, there’s the person who’s at the centre of the whole argument, whether the now former Bombshell Roulette Champion realizes it or not!

”Adrienne I like you and all but are you sure you want to spar with me?” Krystal asked as she rolled into the ring where I was waiting for her. ”I know you’ve got a match coming up on Climax Control on Sunday and anger at Emerald to work out, but do I really need to remind you of how my Bombshell Roulette Title reign ended last night?”

”I was in attendance last night remember? I saw that highway robbery clear as day.” I responded with a nod as I started warming up using the ring ropes. ”And that match is the whole reason why I’m angry at Emerald! If anything, we have a mutual hatred of the Gem Stones!”

”That sounds like as good an excuse as any to me.” Krystal nodded in understand before we started our sparring session, for a while we were treating it like any other spar session, me using my Martial Arts experience and Krystal using her strength and technical prowess, but then our mutual anger started to rise to the surface and we just stopped holding back after a while.

Fortunately for us, Ariana caught on and rolled into the ring to break it up. ”Guys, you remember that this is SUPPOSED to be a sparring match right?” Ariana asked as she got in between me and Krystal and places her hands on our shoulders. ”I get why your angry but there’s a line between working it out and trying to injure each other! And frankly I never thought I’d say that in the Go Gym!”

”You’re right, I’m sorry Adrienne……..” Krystal trailed off when she realized that I was already on my way to the women’s changing room, Krystal and Ari shared a look before they followed me into the changing room. ”Adrienne, you know you can talk to us about anything.”

”That’s rich coming from the woman who’s been fuming over her last match since she arrived.” I pointed out and Krystal went to counter my point but couldn’t find the words, simply leaning against one of the lockers with her arms crossed. ”I shouldn’t be here! Coming here was a mistake!”

”Adrienne you’ve got your first match since Inception V coming up on Sunday, against a woman so scary that Mark Ward is scared of her!” Ariana pointed out and Krystal nodded as I glanced at the two older women. ”And he was the one who signed Twisted Sister back in the day!”

”I thought signing the weirdos was more Christian’s department?” Krystal countered with a shrug and Ariana giggled at Krystal’s statement. ”Seriously Adrienne, you want to pull off that upset of the year right? Then you need to train! Why is coming here a mistake?”

”My mental health.” I sighed in response and Ari and Krystal shared uncomfortable looks, made sense really, their struggles with mental health wasn’t exactly a secret. ”I haven’t been in a great place mentally since I argued with Penelope at Climax Control last night, I thought that sparring with you would help me work it out but once we stopped holding back, I realized that it was hopeless.”

”Look, I’ve been wrestling longer than either you or Ari and my struggles with mental health have been front and centre of it, especially after I won the Bombshell Roulette Title.” Krystal stated as she let out a deep breath and I glanced up at her. ”Take it from me, your mental health issues won’t get better but the longer you wrestle, the better you get at managing it, it’s weird that way.” Krystal added and I nodded as I got the idea. ”My mental health was at its worst when I was in that losing streak around this time last year, but it finally started to get better when I won the title.”

”Is that why you got so angry at people when they accused you of getting a big head? And at the Gem Stones for ending your reign?” Ari asked before pausing to reconsider her second question. ”Beyond the fact that the title reign you’ve worked so hard at ended in such a way.”

”Basically yeah, and I’m still angry that the bosses are refusing to change their precious plans just because it was in place when I was still the champ!” Krystal nodded as she rolled her eyes. ”Because “Card Subject To Change” means fuck all these days! If they were even remotely interested in doing the right thing they’d make it a Triple Threat Match!”

”I thought the rule of thumb was “former champ goes to the back of the line?” Ari asked and Krystal scoffed in response. ”At least that’s the idea I got.”

”Hey here’s a great idea, let’s ask Jessie about her last Roulette Title Reign?” Krystal responded sarcastically and we all nodded knowing exactly what she meant. ”Back on topic, things will get better Adrienne, trust me on that.”

”I’ll take your word for that, for now let’s get back to training.” I responded as I stood up and the two older women nodded as we started to leave. ”I can’t sit in here and feel sorry for myself all the time.”

”Just remember what we said.” Ariana responded as we left the changing room and I glanced over at her. ”Me, Krystal, the other Go Gym Graduates,, we’re all here if you want a chat! Some might be colder than others like Tempest and Fenris but it’s worth a try.”

”No offence to them but there’s a long line of people who I’ll ask for help with that before Fenris and Tempest!” I nodded in response before we left the changing room, and no, Fenris and Tempest weren’t waiting for us on the other side of the changing room as I said that.

For one thing, I’m still able to walk!

Adrienne’s apartment, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 21st of February 2022, 18:30pm

I did manage to get past the mental health issues that hindered me early in the session and the rest of the day went by without a hitch, even so I was glad to be home.

Sure, compared to the multi-story houses that are owned by the other SCW Bombshells? My apartment may as well be a janitor’s closet! But I’m still new to the business and I’m sure I’ll be able to move to a bigger place eventually, but there’s just one problem with that.

I need to break this losing streak! It’s not as bad as Krystal’s losing streak from last year, I’ll give you that but my last win was my debut match against Chloe, and that was in late November!

So yeah, I need to focus.

”God, this is going to be a hell of a week!” I sighed to myself as I plopped down on my bed with my hands behind my head, no I don’t go to bed at 18:30 in the evening! Sure, sometimes I have a power nap if I feel especially tired after a day at the Go Gym but that wasn’t the case tonight, I was just feeling overwhelmed. ”All because I expressed a desire to wrestle on Social Media, what a joke!” I grunted before there was a knock at my door and I sat up, I wasn’t expecting anyone, especially as I had just got back from the Go Gym, and whilst I had been debating getting take out or cooking for myself, I hadn’t made my mind up on that either.

I got out of bed and went to answer the door, I guess I should’ve expected to see Katie after last night’s show. “I heard from Krystal that you had a rough time at the Go Gym today.” Katie stated and I let out a sigh before stepping aside to let Katie in. “Are you feeling okay?”

”That’s an understatement.” I sighed before Katie entered the apartment and I closed the door behind her. ”My first sparring session was with Krystal, she was obviously upset over how her reign ended last night and between that and my argument it would’ve ended in disaster if Ari hadn’t stepped in to cook us off, at which point I stormed off to the women’s changing rooms to clear my head.”

“Krystal filled me in on the rest, she did have a point about your mental health.” Katie nodded with a frown as she shifted her weight. “And considering how fucked up her childhood was, it’s a miracle that her mental health isn’t any worse! But at the same time, I don’t think she was in the right state mentally to comment on that.”

”And I don’t think I need to ask why you think that.” I nodded with a frown as we entered the living room and I sat down on the couch. ”At least you’re doing a better job managing me than Matthew and Marty are at managing Krystal!”

“You realize how low that bar is, right?” Katie asked with a chuckle and I nodded with a grin. “Hell, Matthew’s a former wrestler and Marty has been a manager for years! I’ve never even wrestled a match, what’s their excuse?”

”Maybe the fact that they are blatantly trying to mould Krystal into their image whilst you are letting me be myself?” I offered as an explanation and Katie nodded as she got the idea. ”You know, warts and all, you did relent on taking over my Twitter for my SCW stuff.”

“That was because I wanted to stop you from digging yourself any further into the ground, I know you were frustrated but calling the bosses forgetful was asking for trouble.” Katie explained and I nodded in agreement as I started tying my hair up in a ponytail. “And I’m not even touching the comparisons people were making to Hayley Hensley.”

”What the hell did I do to earn comparisons to her?! The only thing we have in common is that we’re LGTBQ women who happen to be wrestlers, only I want to wrestle and Hayley does everything she can to avoid wrestling!” I pointed out with a frustrated grunt and Katie nodded in agreement as I shifted my weight. ”And don’t get me started on Hayley’s idea of trash talk! I’d never stoop that low, no matter who I faced off against!”

“Trust me Adrienne, if you ever did make jokes that Hayley would laugh at I would read you the riot act for hours on end.” Katie assured me and I nodded knowing that she would be right to call me out on this. “And that would be if I was in a good mood! Luckily for you, you have a good head on your shoulders, even if you should really install a filter on your thoughts, or at the very least run any wrestling related tweets by me first.”

”Well excuse me for wanting to wrestle.” I grumbled under my breath and Katie shook her head. ”Right now all I can do is focus on my match against Masque on Sunday.”

“Just be ready to give Masque the fight of your life.” Katie nodded before she stood up and made her way over to the kitchen. “I’m guessing you haven’t had a chance to get started on dinner, right?”

”I was debating getting takeout or cooking for myself since I returned from the Go Gym, but your arrival prevented me from making up my mind.” I nodded in response as Katie entered the kitchen. ”Do you want me to cook with you?”

“No, you take it easy, I’ll whip you something up.” Katie assured me and I gave her a surprised look. “I don’t have the benefit of having a dad who’s a classically trained French chef, but I have picked up a few tips from watching YouTube Channels like SortedFood.”

”Ahh, I see you’re a fellow woman of culture!” I joked getting a laugh out of Katie as she started cooking dinner for us.

Local wrestling podcast, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 21st of February 2022, 11:00am

*promo time*

Here we go.

“Welcome back to Wrestle to Inspire! Our next guest is one of the youngest members of the Sin City Wrestling roster and one of the few French wrestlers in mainstream wrestling, please welcome “The French Rose” Adrienne Beaufort!” The host introduced me and I grinned in response. “Adrienne, I have given you permission to use my podcast for your SCW promo this week and you have quite a task ahead of you on Sunday night!”

”You can say that again Michael! In my first Climax Control match of 2022 I will be facing the mysterious and frightening Masque in her first match since she was eliminated from the Blast from the Past Tournament earlier this month.” I explained with a nod as I leaned forward. ”I haven’t won a match since my SCW and wrestling debut back in November and I need to turn that around.”

“Easier said than done considering who your up against.” Michael responded and I nodded before Michael moved on to his first question. “You caused quite a stir when you tweeted about not being booked, what are your thoughts on that?”

”What was I supposed to say? I signed up to SCW so I could wrestle and I wanted to wrestle! My last match was in January!” I explained as I threw my hands up in disbelief. ”I know I could’ve worded that better but I couldn’t just stand by and say nothing! And as for the comparisons to Hayley Hensley, that’s a joke! Not only have I never even thought about making the kind of jokes that she finds funny but I actually want to wrestle, she does everything in her power to avoid wrestling.”

“I have to admit, you have a good point there, but those statements ended in you being booked against the dreaded Masque.” Michael pointed out and I nodded in response. “What are your thoughts heading into this match?”

”I’m not about to deny that Masque is a scary wrestler, Mark Ward is scared of her for crying out loud!” I pointed out and Michael nodded before taking a sip from his drink. ”But I’m entering this match with two mindsets, either I pull off the upset of the year or I suffer another loss, and I have a losing streak to break so I think it’s obvious which of those outcomes I’d prefer to see play out!”

“One last thing before I give you the floor to do your promo, it’s well known that you’ve been dating Emerald of the Gem Stones and……..” I promptly put my hand up for him to stop, that was still a sore spot for me. “Err, I wanted to know what the status was following the events of Climax Control 323.”

”All you need to know is that there was an argument between me and Penelope, and we haven’t spoken since Sunday Night.” I told him bluntly and Michael nodded in understanding. ”Now, are you going to continue pressing sore spots or can I proceed with my promo?”

“Floors all yours Adrienne.” Michael nodded as he backed off. “Go ahead.” Michael added and I nodded before starting on my promo.

”What is that American saying? Squeaky wheel gets the grease? I feel like that with this match against Masque, this wheel isn’t getting grease, rather it’s being set on fire.” I commented as I shifted my weight. ”But that’s the price I pay for not being afraid to speak my mind I guess! This Sunday’s match against Masque is just as much a punishment to for daring to speak out as it is a response by a vindictive boss to a request for a match, wouldn’t it be a shame if that punishment backfired completely?”

It would be a pity.

”On paper, this should be an easy win for Masque, to the point that everyone that knows her has been predicting my demise.” I added before shaking my head with a laugh. ”But to paraphrase another famous quote, the predictions of my demise have been highly exaggerated! This is the wrestling business and not everything is set in stone, a team of newcomers who everyone thought would be out of round one of Blast from the Past are now through to the Semi-Finals and have defeated not one but two World Bombshell Champions along the way, including the reigning champion, if Jaycee McDonald and Levana Cade can pull that off, what’s stopping me from doing the same against Masque?”

Nothing.

”Granted my match against Masque doesn’t have the same stakes as the Blast from the Past Tournament Matches but I think the comparison is apt, don’t you?” I asked rhetorically as brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Besides, Masque has only just made her SCW debut, this is her second singles match in the company so if you ask me, everyone who is predicting my demise at Masque’s prosthetic hand needs a reality check because whilst I did debut against Chloe Benton and am the same age as her and we are of the same experience level, I’m not the same wrestler as Chloe Benton! I was trained at one of the best training schools in the country, I actually know how to win a match, hell I won my debut against Chloe, if you’re expecting this match to go down like all of Chloe’s matches then you clearly haven’t seen me wrestle!”

I commented as I shook my head.

”Here’s my point Masque, yes I am an eighteen year old rookie wrestling her fourth match against a woman sop terrifying that one of SCW’s co-owners likely signed her contract whilst hiding behind the sofa! But that doesn’t mean that I should be underestimated by you or anyone else on the Bombshell Roster.” I commented as I shook my head. ”I know I have a lot to learn, especially about not getting on the bad side of the two men who sign my paycheques! But the only way I can learn effectively is to wrestle and if that means being put up against the likes of Masque for the rest of my rookie year? Fine, as long as I get a chance to improve my craft in the ring, that’s all that matters!”

It's that simple.

”In today’s shocking breaking news story: wrestler wants to wrestle! I’ll give you a minute to get over that mind breakingly huge revelation!” I commented sarcastically before waiting a literal minute. ”And sarcasm mode is officially over! Masque, they put me in this match to punish me but all they really did was inspire me to push myself even harder to prove that I belong against the likes of you! You may be scary right now but once I’ve dealt you your first singles loss? You’ll be as scary as a mid-season Scooby Doo villain! From the worst seasons of Scooby-Doo: Where Are You? Only thing that will be left to do is unmask the monster of the week!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Except I’m not going to do that, instead I’ll just leave you scrambling to regain any and all credibility you had after I beat you Masque!” I commented as I shifted my weight. ”You portray yourself as a wrestler so terrifying that Mark Ward is scared shitless at the mere mention of your name, well for starters, Masque, Masque, Masque, Masque, MASQUE, Masque, Masque, is that triggering enough? And second, after I beat you Masque the only person left who will be scared of you is Chloe Benton but in the meantime you had best remember that whilst “The French Rose” Adrienne Beaufort is beautiful in bloom, you should beware her sharp thorns!”

The podcast continued as the scene fades.

58
Supercard Archives / “Climbing Mt. Everest!”
« on: January 18, 2022, 09:27:24 PM »
(Emerald was used with Todd’s permission)

Inception V was right around the corner and so was Adrienne’s PPV Debut! The eighteen year old French Go Gym Graduate was facing seemingly insurmountable odds as she was facing the longest reigning Bombshell Internet Champion Myra Rivers in what was originally a Triple Threat Match with Diamond Steele as the third woman in the match but that changed after Diamond pulled out! Can Adrienne score the upset win?

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Saturday the 15th of January 2022, 14:36pm

Am I ready for this?

I’ve been training hard since my first Supercard Match was announced (and subsequently changed due to Diamond pulling out of the match) but the same applied to my debut match against Chloe Benton last month and no offence to Chloe but Andrea Hernandez and Myra Rivers are in another class entirely! And I lost my match to Andrea! So yeah, since that loss I’ve been having serious doubt about my SCW career.

Should I have taken the same patch Krystal took when she graduated? Tour the indies for a few years and then make my SCW debut? Krystal’s accomplishments since joining the SCW Roster speak for themselves which only furthers the question plaguing my mind, did I join SCW too soon into my wrestling career?

Granted, I did it out of necessity really, after Caleb’s injury at High Stakes XI Katie needed someone who could bring in the income since Caleb couldn’t work and Katie, despite her Go Gym Training, isn’t ready to compete in the ring yet, but it could always be worse I guess! I mean, my career could’ve gone the way of Taylor Blazer.

”So, how’s it going?” I glanced up from my turn at kicking the punching bag and saw Ari walking up to me having just had a sparring session with Krystal. ”You were kicking that bag pretty hard.”

”Just giving them a workout and making sure I haven’t lost any of my kicking power since the match against Andrea.” I admitted as I turned to the Greek-American woman. ”It’s going pretty well and has helped me work out more than a few lingering doubts in my mind.”

”What lingering doubts?” Ari asked with a concerned look on her face, and I sighed before motioning for her to follow me into the women’s changing room knowing that it was likely to be empty at this time, when we entered the women’s changing room and confirmed that we were the only women in there I turned to her. ”Don’t feel comfortable admitting this in front of everyone else, huh?”

”You can say that again Ari,” I sighed before sitting down on one of the benches. ”In all honesty? Since the Amber Ryan incident and the whole fallout from that, there’s been one question that’s been plaguing my mind: did I join SCW to soon into my career?” I admitted as I folded my arms and lowered my head and Ari remained silent for a good minute. ”I’ll be the first to admit that me trying to accept Amber’s challenge was partially me on a high from winning my debut match but all I really did was make an enemy of most of the Bombshell Locker Room and anger the bosses.”

”Adrienne, do you mind if I be completely honest with you?” Ari asked and I motioned for her to go ahead. ”I’m still on the side of the majority of the Bombshell Roster, you tried to cut in line way too soon!”

”What the hell was I supposed to do? Sit back and ignore an open challenge?!” I demanded as I ran a hand through my hair. ”I said it before and I’ll say it again, if Amber had never said that I would’ve kept my mouth shut and who knows? Maybe my first few weeks as a member of the SCW Roster would’ve been a lot quieter! But no, Amber issued the challenge and because I was riding on a high from my win over Chloe, I tried to accept it.”

”And we all know what happened next.” Ari nodded sympathetically as I let out a frustrated sigh. ”To be frank? I’m still surprised you weren’t fired on the spot for hi-jacking an episode of Climax Control but that’s in the past, Krystal’s SCW Career got off to a rocky start and she’s bounced back tremendously, you’ll find your footing eventually. I’m sure of it.”

”Maybe, but there’s still the elephant in the room.” I responded and it didn’t take Ari long to figure out what I meant. ”My Supercard debut was tough enough when my opposition was Myra and Diamond, but now that I’m facing Myra on her own? I’d say that I have a hell of a hill to climb if I want to win my match next Sunday but it’s more like I have a mountain to climb instead.”

”Yeah but let’s face it, the only time you’re ever going to have an easy match on a SCW Supercard is if you’re facing someone like The Troll.” Ari pointed out and I chuckled in response before nodding in agreement, ”Even if you lose the match against Myra, you’ll still put on a hell of a match and who knows what’ll happen if you actually pull off the upset and get the win?”

”Ari, I know you’re trying to make me feel better, but we both know that that’s a huge if.” I pointed out before the door to the women’s changing room opened but we didn’t look up, Ari instead moved to the side in anticipation of someone trying to walk past her. ”I still don’t know if I did the right thing by signing that SCW Contract when I did.”

”If you’re having doubts about the match against Myra, I think I have a good remedy.” We glanced up and saw Krystal standing at the doorway that led into the women’s changing room, and it became clear that the Australian woman wasn’t coming in to get changed into her street clothes. ”We’re scheduled to spar together, remember?”

”Would you believe that I completely forgot about it?” I asked the Bombshell Roulette Champion sheepishly and Krystal shook her head with a chuckle. ”Truthfully? I wanted to get some things on my chest and I didn’t want anyone else in the Go Gym to overhear.”

”Having doubts about your SCW career so far?” Krystal asked and I was taken aback as the Aussie gave me a significant look. ”Adrienne, I was going through the same thing this time last year during the lead up to my Supercard debut, if anything I had it worse because I was still going through my losing streak at the time! You’ll get over it it, trust me on that!”

”Speaking from experience Krystal?” Ari asked and Krystal nodded without a moment’s hesitation. ”Maybe this will be what Adrienne needs, someone she can take her frustrations out on?”

”Need I remind you that I’m a black belt in two Martial Arts disciplines?” I reminded the two older women as I stood up and walked over to Krystal. ”I’m just saying, I’m the last person who you want as a sparring partner when her motivation is “I have frustrations to work out”!”

”And I know from experience just how much your kicks hurt! But I will be using kick pads this time.” Krystal nodded before motioning for me to follow her. ”Aside from that? I’m ready when you are.”

”I guess it couldn’t hurt! Lead the way!” I responded before me and Ari followed Krystal out of the women’s changing room.

The sparring match with Krystal would end up being just what the doctor ordered, any lingering frustration on my part was worked out in no time at all and I felt readier than ever to take on Myra.

Off course, sparring with a fellow Go Gym Graduate is one thing, taking on a woman with more experience than me, Ari and Krystal combined was another thing entirely but I felt a lot more confident about my chances now that any frustrations I had were gone for the most part.

Local Butches, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 17th of December 2022, 11:00am

Only the best.

I realize that’s a broad statement but in this case, it’s for something special, I’m having a dinner date with Emerald later in my apartment and I’m doing all the cooking so naturally I’m getting the food on the day, which is easy enough since neither of us have any food allergies.

”Pork or beef, what do I chose?” I commented to myself as I looked over the selection of meats that the butcher had on offer, the protein for Emerald’s meal had already been picked (salmon) which left me to pick a meal for myself and both options looked really good, Katie was with me as Caleb had used this butchers himself a lot but she wasn’t paying that much attention.. ”It’s for a date so maybe I should go for something a bit more expensive?” I asked myself catching the butcher’s attention.

“Well, if it was me I’d go for the rib-eye but it’s your choice.” The butcher commented and I glanced up at the older man. “And whoever he is, he’s a lucky man.”

”Oh, I’m not dating a man.” I responded with a nervous laugh and Katie glanced over at us. ”I’m dating another woman, and it’s my first time cooking for her so I want to make a good first impression.” I added and the butcher nodded as he got the idea.

“Adrienne literally only started dating her girlfriend before Christmas, they haven’t been dating long.” Katie chimed in and the butcher nodded as he got the idea. “She’s been stressing about this date for the past couple of days.”

“I’m not one to judge, my son is gay as well.” The butcher nodded in understanding and I grinned in response. “So, are you shopping for yourself or the lovely lady?”

”Me, Penelope’s meal has already been brought.” I explained and the butcher nodded as I looked over the options. ”She’s having salmon so I figured I may as well get myself a meat product to cook for myself.”

“And if you were straight, I’d be calling you a woman after my own heart.” The butcher responded with a grin and me and Katie shared a laugh. “My recommendation is still the ribeye though.” The butcher added and that helped me make up my mind.

”I’ll have a ribeye then, eight ounce please.” I responded and the butcher nodded before he went to cut me an eight ounce ribeye, he soon returned with the meat cut to my specification and I paid for it before he put it in its packaging. ”I’m more comfortable cooking beef than I am pork anyway.”

“Then you made the right choice.” The butcher nodded before I paid for it using my card and minutes later we walked out with the steak in the bag.

”Okay, that just leaves the ingredients for the dessert.” I commented after checking my list and Katie looked at my list from over my shoulder. ”Thanks again for your help Katie.”

“Hey, what are friends for right?” Katie assured me and I grinned in response before she realized something. “Freshly made Sticky Toffee Pudding in half an hour? Isn’t that a bit too ambitious?”

”Well I was the woman who decided to bake a chocolate cake whilst SCW was in Arizona last month!” I responded with a grin before shaking my head. ”That aside? I found a recipe for a quick sticky toffee pudding online! Looks just as good as the regular version and featured most of the same ingredients, I know I can get this done!”

“I’ll take your word for it! You are a talented baker after all.” Katie nodded in understanding before we made our way over to the car. “Next stop: my local grocers.”

”Lead the way!” I nodded with a grin before following Katie to her car.

Adrienne’s apartment, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 17th of January 2022, 18:00pm

The last time I was in this situation was completely different.

By which I mean I was in my apartment with Emerald because last time we were in my apartment together, it was new year’s eve and we were literally welcoming in the New Year with a bang! But this time we’re keeping our clothes on because I was fulfilling a promise to her.

In other words, I was cooking dinner for her, yeah, this is the dinner date I mentioned earlier! And no, Christmas Dinner doesn’t count, that was with Caleb and Katie,, this meal is just the two of us and the only thing missing is the candles but I digress.

”Salmon is being confit for Penelope, steak’s ready to go for me.” I commented to myself as I went over my checklist for the dinner date, Penelope had arrived half an hour ago right as I was doing my prep for the meal and after the pleasantries and kisses were exchanged she left me to my work. ”Only thing that hasn’t been prepped is desert but that shouldn’t take me too long.”

”Whatever your cooking smells amazing babe!” Emerald called out from the living room and I grinned when I heard her voice whilst I started the dessert prep. ”Are you sure you don’t need my help with anything?”

”No, I have everything under control.” I assured my girlfriend as I finished the dessert prep and got got a pan ready to sear the rib-eye steak. ”Steak’s about to go on and the salmon shouldn’t take too much longer, we’ll be eating out each other in no time.” I commented before blushing like a madwoman. ”EATING OUR MEALS! Not eating out each other!”

”Yeah, we’re saving that for dessert!” Emerald responded with a augh and I shook my head with a chuckle. ”Or for when we meet up on New Year’s Eve!”

”We’re not even doing that! The dessert is the last thing I need to put on!” I called back to her once I regained my composure before seasoning one side of the steak and putting it in the pan that side down, and (after washing my hands) seasoning the other side whilst it cooked in the pan. ”Once my steak’s cooked to medium rare and the sides are on the go I’ll put the sticky toffee pudding in the oven!”

”Hope it tastes as an amazing as it sounds.” Emerald responded before I continued to cook without saying anything else, once the puddings were in the oven and our respective meals were plated up I joined Emerald in the living room. ”That looks AMAZING!”

”What can I say? It pays to have a dad who is a head chef in France!” I admitted with a grin before we dug into our food which, well, it was as amazing as it looked. ”Hope you have enough room for dessert, the sticky toffee pudding should be done in about half an hour and I’ve got my phone in there set to go off when that half an hours up.” I explained and Emerald nodded.

”I definitely want to try his cooking if SCW ever goes to France!” Emerald responded with a grin and I nodded in agreement. ”So, you ever think about the future?”

”De[ends on what you mean? If you’re thinking about my future in SCW then all the time.” I admitted with a sigh before I took our empty plates into the kitchen for me to wash up later. ”As for our future? I don’t know, our relationship is barely a month old!”

”I was talking about our future and believe me, I know.” Emerald nodded as the Scottish woman leaned back in her chair. ”But we’ve both seen how quickly relationships can progress in wrestling, and I think our next step should be buying a house together.”

”Maybe we should wait until I have more than one win under my belt.” I responded as I returned to the living room to see Emerald had stood up and turned to face me with her hands against the table in a way that said that she was about to sit on it. ”Take it from me, the winner’s purse is much nicer than the loser’s purse.”

”I don’t doubt that for a second.” Emerald responded before she walked up to me and kissed me and well, it was starting to look a lot like the last time she was in my apartment. ”But the wait will be worth it to be with someone as beautiful as you Adrienne!”

”The feeling’s mutual Penelope.” I responded before I returned the kiss and before long we were back on my couch having sex, albeit with me on top this time, however it didn’t get as far as it did on New Year’s Eve this time, and it was for one simple reason. ”Oh shit, the puddings!” I cussed before I rolled off my girlfriend and ran into the kitchen upon hearing the alarm, thankfully I had heard it just in time as the puddings were finished. ”We’ll have to finish that later, but dessert is ready.”

”I’d complain if your cooking wasn’t the consolation prize Adrienne!” Emerald responded with a cheeky wink and I grinned before I plated up our desserts.

Caleb and Katie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 18th of December 2022, 10:00am

*promo time*

So, I don’t think I’ve ever seen this done in SCW but I’m doing a fan-mail opening vid as a part of my promo, Katie’s going to be asking me questions if the match against Myra comes up and given that said match is next Sunday, well, that was inevitable! The plan was that after a few questions about Myra I’d start my promo for thew match.

“Okay, next question is from Carlos down in Florida.” Katie commented and I nodded in response as I waited for the question. “Hey Adrienne, big fan of yours since your SCW debut but how do you think you’ll fair against Myra on Sunday?”

”I’m over a month into my wrestling career and I’ve already got a big fan?” I asked with a slight laugh and Katie chuckled before nodding. ”Myra is right, SCW has one of the fiercest women’s divisions in wrestling! Some might say that I threw myself to the lions by signing up right after I graduated from the Go Gym but I am ready for this and Myra’s in for a surprise if she thinks otherwise.”

“I still think there’s going to be a few people thinking that but that’s just me being a realist.” Katie responded with a shrug before she opened another piece of fan mail for me., the next question wasn’t related to my match against Myra (it was from a French wrestling fan thanking me for having some French representation on the international scene as opposed to a French-Canadian) and once I replied to that one we moved on. “Michael from London, England asks: do you see yourself holding a title by the end of your first full year as a wrestler?”

”That’s a tough question, especially when you look at the three women who are the champions in the singles ranks, Krystal, Andrea and Amber are among the best in the business.” I responded as I shook my head and Katie nodded. ”But I guess my match on Sunday will be a good test of that, Myra is the longest reigning Bombshell Internet Champion for a good reason and I’m facing her in my third match as a wrestler, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t nervous but I feel I’m ready for this!”

“If you’re not going to back yourself, who will, right?” Katie asked and I grinned before nodding in agreement. “Okay, next question is from HungDaddy69.” Katie commented with a sigh before looking at me. “Want to place any bets on whether it’s a dick pic?”

”I’d be shocked if it wasn’t, just throw it away and move onto the next one.” I responded before thinking for a moment and turning to the camera. ”Be honest Myra, is that how you’re approaching this match? Just another opponent to get past as you fight your way to the top? Don’t be so foolish, I earned those black belts and I graduated from the Go Gym fair and square, I’d like to think that you wouldn’t underestimate me given your veteran status but who knows at this point? All I know is that I’ll give you a hell of a fight!”

“Wasn’t expecting that but it is a good Segway into the next question.” Katie commented dryly and I nodded as I waited for the next question. “Steven from Ontario, Canada asks: has your training at the Go Gym prepared you for a match against someone like Myra?”

”I’d like to think so, the Go Gym is designed to produce the stars of tomorrow and that includes me.” I commented before turning to the camera again. ”That is exactly what this match is about Myra, the star of tomorrow AKA me vs. the star of yesterday AKA you, and it’s easy to say that your experience will win you the day but in practice? Your experience can only take you so far!”

“Okay, since you’re jumping into your promo already, go ahead, the floors yours.” Katie informed me and I grinned before I got started on my promo.

”You know for a contact sport, wrestling by its very nature carries a lot of “what if” scenarios with it, what if I had come to my senses whilst I was typing that infamous tweet? What if I had decided to drop the challenge to Amber when the bosses told me too? What if you had won the World Bombshell Championship at Summer XXXTreme IX?” I covered my mouth in mock shock when I realized what I had just said. ”Oh, I’m sorry, did I strike a nerve Myra? Good, how do you think I felt when you talked down to me?! Because let me tell you, that wasn’t fun!”

“Wait, what?!” Katie asked as her jaw hung open. “When did Myra talk down to you Adrienne? She’s one of the nicest women on the Bombshell Roster!”

”And she is, when other people aren’t “cutting in line” that is! I explained why I tried to challenge Amber last month over and over but did the rest of the Bombshell Roster listen? No, they just saw a brash rookie trying to cut her to the top after winning her first ever match, reasons be damned! And then they saw me pout after Amber declined my challenge!” I scoffed as I shook my head. ”It’s almost as if the Bombshell Roster has their heads so far up their backsides that they can’t pay attention to what the others are saying! I thought you’d be different Myra, I thought you’d at least understand where I was coming from but no, you went and joined the chorus of Bombshells treating me as if I was in the wrong for accepting an open challenge!”

I let out a deep breath as I ran a hand through my gair.

”I’m going to be completely honest with you Myra, this frustration of mine has been building up since my loss to Andrea last month, the only reason I hid it so well was because I wasn’t booked in a match for the rest of the month after my defeat at Andrea’s hands!” I let out a deep breath before I continued. ”So yeah, I guess this is all coming out! I am sick and tired of being told that I was in the wrong for accepting Amber’s open challenge! I mean seriously, what part of “open challenge” don’t you understand?! Was I supposed to ignore it because I was one of the new girls in SCW at the time?! You said it yourself Myra, SCW has one of the fiercest women’s divisions in all of wrestling so when Amber issued that challenge, I saw it as a chance to prove myself, to prove that I belong here, that I am worthy of my spot on the Bombshell Roster! And I’ll say this until I’m blue in the cheeks but that never would’ve happened if Amber had never issued that challenge!”

I commented as I shook my head.

”But she did, and through some weird butterfly effect, I am facing the woman Amber faced in an Exploding Barbed Wire Death Match! Funny how fate works out, isn’t it Myra? But you know what would be even funnier?” I asked before leaning forward. ”Me, eighteen year old Adrienne Beaufort in her third ever match beating thirty seven year old wrestling veteran Myra Rivers! I’m not even going to take a guess at how many matches you’ve competed in over the years but I think it’s safe to say that it’s well over a hundred, right? But more importantly, this will be the match where the veteran got beat by the rookie!”

It’s that simple.

”I didn’t expect to come into my first Supercard match this angry but I guess all the naysayers got to me, I am looking forward to our match Myra, that much is certain but I am on a mission come Inception V!” I said before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”That mission is to get my second ever win over a woman who’s been wrestling longer than I’ve been alive! Myra, this match may as well be the equivalent of me climbing Mt. Everest in my wrestling gear but I will rise to the challenge and I will beat you this Sunday!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”And if the bosses were shocked when Jessie earned her title shot last month, imagine their reaction to me beating you this Sunday? If we hear a pair of loud thuds, we’ll know that they fainted in their office!” I commented before I shook my head. ”I’m not wishing that on the men who sign my pay checks, but I am out to shock the world this Sunday and if that involves beating you Myra? I’m all for it! Just remember that whilst “The French Rose” Adrienne Beaufort is beautiful in bloom, you should beware of her sharp thorns!”

Now that the promo portion of the vid was over we resumed reading fan mail as the scene fades.

59
Supercard Archives / “The Underdog!”
« on: January 09, 2022, 07:21:27 AM »
(Emerald was used with Todd’s permission, Carter was used with Chris’s permission)

Adrienne would end up losing her second match to Andrea but the French Bombshell would not have to wait long to find out what her third match was, and it would prove to be an even bigger challenge for her as she was taking on the longest reigning Bombshell Internet Champion Myra Rivers! Adrienne was definite underdog in this match but upsets had happened in SCW before, can Adrienne get the win?

Caleb and Katie’s house, Las Vegas, Nevada
Christmas Day 2021, 18:00pm

How did things get so out of hand so quickly?

Oh, wait, I know why, it’s because I had the nerve to accept Amber’s open challenge when she issued it earlier this month and suddenly I’ve gone from facing a fellow rookie in Chloe Benton to facing Andrea Hernandez in a non-title match and taking on Myra Rivers and Diamond Steele in a Triple Threat Match on my Supercard debut, which also happens to be my third ever match! I’m beginning to wonder how different things could’ve been if I had kept my mouth shut after Amber issued that challenge.

Even so. It could be a lot worse because the bosses could’ve fired me for hijacking the second show of the Supercard cycle!

Still there was some good that came from the last cycle and I don’t just mean the fact that I won my debut match, my search for a girlfriend seemingly ended almost as quickly as my wrestling career started as I started dating one of the Gemstones after we kissed on the Christmas Special a few weeks ago and sure, the fact that I’m facing Emerald’s boss at Inception V does make things a lot more awkward than it would’ve been otherwise but I’ll find a way to make this work.

Hopefully by the time Inception V rolls around.

”Okay, Christmas Dinner is in the oven!” I commented after closing the oven door and breathing a sigh of relief, French Christmas Dinner is a lot different than American Christmas Dinner (for one thing, the French version features a lot more seafood) so adjusting to how the Americans do it was one of my biggest challenges once I moved to the US, luckily for Katie, Caleb and Emerald it was a quick adaptation. ”Thanks again for letting me cook for you and Caleb Katie.” I added as I turned to my manager.

“Well, considering Caleb’s arm won’t be healed until the second half of 2022 and I nearly burned the house down the last time I tried to cook Christmas Dinner on my own, it was either this or takeout.” Katie admitted as she shook her head and I gave her a curious look upon hearing that last part, “It’s a long story but let’s just say that there’s a reason why I’ve left the cooking to Caleb ever since, regardless of the occasion.”

”You realize that I could teach you, right?” I asked with a raised eyebrow and Katie shook her head. ”I know I’m younger but my dad did teach me how to cook, it’s no issue, really!”

“Appreciate the offer Adrienne but I learned long ago that cooking isn’t for me.” Katie responded as she shook her head and I nodded before setting the oven gloves aside. “But I can keep an eye on the food for you whilst you go spend time with your girlfriend.”

”Are you sure?” I asked and Katie nodded without hesitation, I quickly removed my apron and set it aside before making my way to the door. ”If anything goes wrong, call me! I might be able to salvage it!”

“Will do.” Katie nodded before I made my way past her and into the rest of the house, Lemmy was waiting just outside the kitchen door and greeted me with all the excitement that you’d expect from a Labrador that smells food on you.

”Sorry Lemmy but the foods in the oven!” I apologized to the doggo before stroking him as I went past him, Caleb and Emerald were watching TV in the lounge and I quickly joined my girlfriend on the couch. ”Christmas dinner just went in, Katie’s keeping an eye on it for me!” I explained to them and Caleb nodded before Emerald gave me a quick kiss on the cheek.

”Smells amazing babe!” Emerald responded with a grin as I turned my attention to the TV screen which was showing the “Let It Go” sequence from Frozen. ”There was nothing on TV worth watching so Caleb decided to stick Disney+ on instead.” Emerald explained and I nodded, knowing full well that this damn song was going to be stuck in my head for the rest of the night.

”Or to be more specific, I decided to put it on and showed Emerald how to work the remote.” Caleb added as he motioned  to his arm which was still in a cast. ”Can’t really do much with my arm in a cast, I can’t even play with myself.” Caleb added and I quickly shared a look with my girlfriend. ”I meant video games I swear!”

“I can confirm that he meant video games.” Katie chimed in from the kitchen with a clearly amused voice. “For one thing, he didn’t need to play with himself when his arm was healthy and I was around!” Katie added and me and Emerald barely contained our laughter.

”You see?” Caleb added and we shook our heads in amusement before focussing on the Disney film. ”I hope Christmas dinner wasn’t too challenging for you Adrienne.”

”If you had asked me to do that after I had moved to the US from France, then yes, it would’ve been a challenge.” I responded with a shrug before adjusting my seating position a bit. ”But I’ve lived in the US long enough to be used to the American way of doing Christmas Dinner, even if this is the first time I’ve cooked it for more than one person!”

”If the smells coming from the kitchen are any indication then you should consider a job in the culinary industry, or at the very least Culinary School.” Emerald told me and I turned to my girlfriend. ”You know, if wrestling doesn’t work out for you and all.”

”Much as I love cooking, I do want my wrestling career to be a success.” I responded as I shook my head. ”That was the whole reason why I moved to the US in the first place.”

”True enough I guess, but at least you have cooking as a backup.” Emerald responded before we resumed watching the Disney Movie.

Most people move overseas in search for a new life, that was true for me as well, it’s just that my new life revolved around my love for wrestling, and now that I was two matches into my career I had a lot to think about.

On one hand, I at least kicked off my wrestling career with a win, on the other hand? I also kicked it off by rubbing the majority of the Bombshell roster the wrong way, could I redeem myself in 2022?

Adrienne’s apartment, Las Vegas, Nevada
New Year’s Eve, 2021, 23:45pm

The new year is just fifteen short minutes away, but that feels like a lifetime away.

So why am I not at any of the numerous parties that are being held to welcome in the New Year? Well, besides the COVID Concerns I’ve never been much of a party goer to be honest, sure I could spend time at the Gold Coast Casino alongside the other Go Gym Graduates and have a good time with them but I much prefer to spend the night alone playing on my Switch or baking something in the oven.

Saying that, there is a key difference this year.

”Thanks for coming over and keeping me company Penelope.” I thanked my girlfriend as I let the Scottish woman into my tiny apartment, I had to make sacrifices for my wrestling career and that included a large living space but hey, at least the rent is cheap! ”Didn’t feel right spending another New Year’s Eve alone after we started our relationship.”

”It’s no problem at all.” Emerald responded before I kissed her and let my girlfriend into my apartment, I closed the door behind me and followed Emerald into the lounge area. ”It was either this or spend the evening with the other Gemstones and even I can find them to be overwhelming.”

”That’s certainly one way to put it, I still can’t believe you let yourself get dragged into Diamond’s protests like that.” I responded as we sat down on the couch in front of my TV, it was relatively small and I mostly used it for when I felt like playing on the Nintendo Switch on the big screen but hey, it was better than nothing. ”You know you’re better than that, right?”

”I do but until I graduate from my training school Diamond’s my boss, I’m not about to risk being fired!” Emerald explained and I nodded sympathetically as I made myself comfortable on the couch. ”Come to think of it, do you have any way of telling the time? I don’t think that TV has a timestamp option.”

”I’ve got my Nintendo Switch and my iPhone has been set to remind me when it’s two minutes to midnight.” I explained before I dug my phone out of my pocket and showed it to Emerald, it was then that I realized that more time had passed than I thought because it had just gone ten to. ”It’ll be the New Year before we know it! Speaking of Diamond, how does she feel about you dating someone she’s facing at Inception V? I can’t imagine that she was too happy about that!”

”She wasn’t happy but I think we should be okay if I don’t try to interfere on your behalf.” Emerald explained and I nodded as I got the idea but I had to admit, there was some sexual tension building between us, have to admit, I’ve never had sex with another woman right as the new year begun either. ”She should come around to the idea once the match has happened, unless you pin or submit her to get the win.”

”Considering that Myra Rivers is in the match as well, that’s a big maybe.” I pointed out as I folded my arms and Emerald nodded as she got the idea. ”I suppose I could pull off an upset much like the one Jessie pulled off to earn her shot at Andrea Hernandez but Jessie is a lot more experienced than me.”

”Maybe but anything can happen in that ring.” Emerald responded before I got my phone out to check the time, five minutes to go until the new year. ”So, I’ve been thinking of a special way we can welcome in the New Year Adrienne.” Emerald added as she nudged up closer to me.

”Oh? What do you have in mind?” I asked before I set my phone aside and turned to face my girlfriend, and subsequently realized what she meant when I saw the look on her face. ”Oh, I see.”

”Can you think of a better way to ring in the New Year?” Emerald asked before she leaned in and kissed me on the lips, I kissed her back and before long what had started as a make out #session had escalated to us having sex for the first time. ”Who needs a party when we’re having the best celebration right here, right?” Emerald asked after she removed my crop top and I did likewise with her tank top.

”Happy New Year indeed.” I responded with a grin before we resumed kissing and I let myself fall backwards with Emerald on top.

I won’t fill you in on the explicit details of what we did after that point, all you really need to know is that by the time the clock struck twelve and the New Year was officially welcomed in, we were completely naked and having sex on my couch.

And no, there isn’t a better way to celebrate the New Year if you ask me!

Local café, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 5th of January 2021, 12:00pm

The New Year is finally here, as for how it’ll stack up compared to last year?

Well, I’m starting the New Year in a relationship so it’s already off to a good start (and that’s not counting the fact that I welcome in the New Year by having sex with my girlfriend) and things should be getting back to normal right?

Well, relatively normal, but I am at least having my first date with my girlfriend!

”Sorry I couldn’t book anything fancier for our first date Penelope.” I apologized to my girlfriend as we sat opposite each other in the café. ”But I left it so late that this café was the only one I could book.” I added and Emerald shrugged her shoulders before we glanced at the menu.

”It’s fine, I don’t really go for fancy things anyway.” Emerald assured me and I nodded in understanding before we decided on our drinks. ”Besides, we could always save that for Valentine’s Day.”[color]

”Just remind me to book that one in advance, trying to get a table for two on Valentine’s Day for Valentine’s Day is just asking for disappointment!” I pointed out and Emerald nodded in understanding as we set the drinks menu down and looked at the food menu. ”And to be honest, that would be the first disappointing thing about this relationship since it started.”

”Can’t argue with that.” Emerald responded before a waitress came over to take our drinks orders, we gave them and the waitress (who was admittedly pretty cute) went off to hand it in. ”Come to think of it, didn’t Ari start a relationship recently?”

”With that Brazilian guy? Francisco right?” I asked and Emerald nodded before I got the idea. ”You think we should ask them if they are up for a double date? Francisco does seem like a great guy whilst I am gay, I’ll admit, he is gorgeous.”

”Yeah I have to admit, Ari hit the boyfriend jackpot with him!” Emerald nodded in agreement before the waitress returned with our drinks, we had already decided on what we wanted to eat and once she had our orders she went over to the kitchen to hand them in. ”And you’ll have to teach me how to cook at some point.”

”I’ll see what I can do but everything I learned was from my dad, he’d be better equipped to teach you to be honest.” I responded with a shrug and Emerald nodded as she got the idea. ”He’s a head chef and culinary instructor, it’s literally part of his job description.”

”Maybe, and I’m not saying that he’s bad at his job, I was raving about the Christmas dinner you cooked me, Katie and Caleb to the other Gemstones.” Emerald admitted and that statement did cause me to blush a bit. ”But I’d still rather learn it from you.”

”Maybe next week, I need to get some time in at the Go Gym.” I responded with a shrug before offering my girlfriend a toast. ”Well, here’s to us!”[color] I added and Emerald grinned before accepting the toast.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 7th of January 2021, 14:00pm

Back to business as usual for me.

Sure, the Christmas Break was great and all (beyond spending time with my new girlfriend obviously) but I had a Triple Threat Match to prepare for in the coming weeks and considering the wide experience gap between me and my opponents? I needed to get all the training I could so I could stand a chance, whether it was at the Go Gym or Jessie’s home gym because let’s face it, either would’ve been good for my preparation.

”Jessie was not kidding when she said that your kicks hurt like hell.” Krystal commented once we had finished sparring, watching on where both members of Team Go, Ariana Angelos and HB Carter, alongside fellow 2021 class graduate Caitlin and the Australian graduate gave her arms a shake to try to get some feeling back into them. ”If I didn’t already know that you were a karate black belt, I do now.”

”I try my best, that’s all I can say.” I responded with a grin before stretching my arms for a bit. ”You sure you don’t want to use kick pads?” I teased Krystal who shook her head before leaving the ring.

”Need to get some feeling back in my arms before I can spar with you again.” Krystal responded before she made herself comfortable at ringside. ”But I will advise anyone who even thinks about sparring with Adrienne to grab a pair of kick pads first!”

”I don’t think I’ve had a chance to spar against you Adrienne, so I volunteer.” Ariana decided before grabbing two of the kick pads and rolling into the ring, right as Caitlin got a notification on her phone. ”But considering that she’s in a Triple Threat Match, shouldn’t she spar against two people at the same time? Granted there’s no one in the room on the experience level off Diamond or Myra but…….”

“Not a bad idea but that won’t be necessary.” Caitlin interrupted as the Texan woman made her way to the ring and leaned on the apron. “You know the old saying, card subject to change and all that! Well, Diamond’s had to pull out of the Triple Threat Match, and it’s been changed to a single’s match! Got it straight from Christian’s Twitter account!”

”Really?” I asked with a surprised look on my face before grabbing my phone and checking it, as I did I saw Krystal checking her phone to confirm it. ”Well, my chances of winning just went down dramatically!” I sighed once I saw the tweet for myself and the other Go Gym Graduates gave me a surprised look. ”I was already up against it when it was me against Diamond and Myra, but now? The odds are really stacked against me when you considering how long Myra has wrestled for.”

”Yeah, you said yesterday that you were about four when you made her debut? Meanwhile I was seven years old!” Ariana nodded before turning to Caitlin. ”You’re about to turn twenty two right?”

“Not quite, my birthday’s in April.” Caitlin responded as she shook her head. “Best you can hope for is catching Myra off guard I think but given her veteran status that’s easier said than done.”

”Yeah, why not ask Adrienne to make Fenris laugh whilst you’re at it!” Krystal responded with a laugh and I shook my head in response. ”You’ll do fine Adrienne, even if you lose this match, it’ll be a great learning experience for you.”

“Hopefully a better learning experience than your challenge to Amber at least.” Carter commented and I gave him a mock death glare for it. “And no, we’re never letting you live that down!”

”Keep talking Carter and I might just volunteer you to be my sparring partner after Ari!” I commented as I looked at my nails playfully and Carter gulped. ”This is just me being curious but what would you say to that?”

“I’ll suddenly remember that Laz wants his ironing done, on the other side of Vegas!” Carter responded quickly and we shared a laugh in response before I started my session with Ariana.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas Nevada
Saturday the 8th of January 2022, 18:00pm

*promo time*

New Year, new me?

”Last month when I debuted for Sin City Wrestling and made my wrestling debut in general I never thought that my second and third matches would be against some of the best wrestlers SCW has to offer, but one instance of “open mouth, insert foot” later and I’ve gone from facing Chloe Benton in my debut to facing Andrea Hernandez in my second ever match to, well originally I was facing Myra Rivers and Diamond Steele in my third ever match but Diamond had to pull out so I’m facing Myra in a singles match instead!”

Yeah, things escalated pretty quickly.

”I’ll admit that there is some part of me that wonders how things would’ve been different if I had never tried to accept Amber’s challenge but what’s done is done and I guess I have to live with the consequences of those actions now, don’t I? I won’t be doing this promo alone because I’ve enlisted the help of a woman who’s been helping me with my training since I tried to accept Amber’s challenge, isn’t that right Jessie?”

Jessie nodded as she stepped into view.

”Well you are using my basement gym for your promo so it’s only right!” Jessie responded before I sat down on the ring apron to make myself comfortable. ”So, how this will work is that I’ll ask you questions about facing Myra and you’ll answer, are we clear?” Jessie asked me and once I nodded to confirm that I did understand her she continued. ”How about we start with this, how do you feel about facing Myra?”

”How do you think I feel?” I asked with a sigh as I ran a hand through my red hair. ”I’m an eighteen year old rookie competing in my third ever match against someone who’s wrestled since I was four in Myra Rivers! There’s no way around the fact that I am the underdog in this match and me winning this match will be nothing short of an upset against someone with Myra’s experience and talent!”

”Upsets can happen in wrestling, just look at how I earned my Internet Title Match.” Jessie pointed out and I nodded in agreement before she continued. ”But do you believe you can win?”

”Easier said than done, I can tell you first hand that my confidence took a big hit when Amber refused my challenge and I lost my second match to Andrea.” I admitted with a deep breath and Jessie nodded. ”But on the other hand? The reason I accepted the challenge from Amber is because I wanted a chance to prove myself against the best! I didn’t get my chance to do that against Amber but if that means that I’m getting a chance to prove myself against Andrea and Myra? So be it!”

”All you can really do is pick yourself up then.” Jessie responded and I nodded with a frown. ”Even so, Myra had some vicious battles against Amber, and she didn’t exactly mince words when she referenced that during a segment!”

”What do you expect me to say? She was right to call me out for trying to accept Amber’s challenge, you know, despite the fact that it was an open challenge to the Bombshell Roster but I guess my rookie status makes me exempt from that somehow!” I grunted in annoyance before shaking my head. ”You’ve faced Myra before and you know how tough an opponent she is, but I’m not backing down from her! The only thing she has over me is age and experience but her age won’t do her much good if she can’t keep up with me.”

”Forgive me for saying but you seem bitter about that situation.” Jessie pointed out and I quickly shook my head in response. ”You’re not? Then why are you saying those things?”

”I’m saying it because I’m sick of being treated like I’m in the wrong even though I’ve made it clear that I never would’ve accepted that challenge if Amber hadn’t cut that promo but sure, blame the rookie for trying to step up when the World Bombshell Champion makes an open challenge!” I grunted in annoyance before letting out a deep breath. ”Myra, the only thing you got right when you addressed me in that promo was that I was trying to cut in line, yet I see no one saying the same thing about Johanna Krieger doing the exact same thing! I guess hypocrisy is rife in the Bombshell division but it’s as I said, I wanted a chance to prove myself against the best and if that means taking you on? So be it!””

”Yeah but are you sure your ready for this?” Jessie asked and I turned to her. ”I’ve been wrestling since I was eighteen and she gave me a hard time, just saying!” Jessie added and I let out a deep breath.

”I’ve been asking myself the same thing since the match was originally announced as a Triple Threat, and those doubts have only doubled since Diamond was taken out of the match!” ” I responded before shifting my weight. ”But I guess I should’ve known that I’d inevitably face the best SCW had to offer when I signed with the company two months ago, I just didn’t think that it would be during my third match as a professional wrestler! But if Myra thinks that I’m backing down from this, she’s wrong!”!”

””I don’t think the question is whether you’re backing down from this or not, rather if you can hang with someone like Myra!” Jessie responded and I let out a sigh as I realized that she was right. ”You said it yourself, there’s no getting around the fact that you’re the underdog in this match!!”

”Oui, and that was before Diamond pulled out! But I may be new to the business but I’m not naïve, I know what Myra is capable off and I know full well the kind of fight that I can expect from her, all I can hope to do at this point is hope that I can keep up!”!”/color] I responded before I folded my arms. ”But here’s the thing Myra, miracles can happen in the wrestling and at Inception V I’ll be out to bounce back from my loss to Andrea a few weeks ago, I just hope that you are ready for the non-title fight of your life because I will give you nothing less!”!”

”Okay, that covers everything.” Jessie responded as she went to step out of shot. ”Floors all yours for the closing statements.” Jessie added before she stepped out of view and I took a deep breath.

”One woman is the longest reigning Bombshell Internet Champion, and then there’s me! The French Rookie who is in her third ever match! I may as well have a big flashing neon sign right above my head that reads “The Underdog” in big, red and green letters but I’m not about to back down from this challenge and if Myra thinks that I’m easy pickings then her age must be getting to her already!”

It’s that simple.

”It’s true that I’m the rookie in this match but I’m the rookie who was trained by the Go Gym, a training school that has produced the likes of Fenris, Krystal Wolfe, Tempest, the list goes on but the one thing that they have in common is the fact that they are all former and current champions! It’ll likely be a while before I win my first title but I’ll be putting in the work to get to that point in each and every match that I’m put in and this is no different! Myra would be a fool to underestimate me because of my inexperience but don’t take my word for it!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Because I prefer to let my actions speak louder than words! And who knows? Maybe that effort will be enough for the rookie to win the day? Myra is the obvious favourite to win the match but I’ve spent most of this promo being interviewed by someone who’s proof that upsets can and will happen in wrestling! Myra, I’ll see you at Inception V but until then I implore you to remember that whilst “The French Rose” is beautiful in bloom, you should beware her sharp thorns!”

I entered the ring with Jessie to start my training as the scene fades.

60
Climax Control Archives / “WELP!”
« on: November 29, 2021, 08:06:13 AM »
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Adrienne has only been employed with SCW for two weeks now, but the young French wrestler has already had a hell of a start, it started off humble enough with Adrienne picking up her first win against fellow rookie Chloe Benton in the show’s opening match but later in the show the reigning World Bombshell Champion Amber Ryan sent a message to the rest of the Bombshell Roster, step up or get stepped on! Adrienne, for one reason or another, decided to take the initiative and put her name forward.

This move rubbed a lot of her fellow Bombshells the wrong way and despite being told no REPEATEDLY by the bosses it took Adrienne calling Amber out of Climax Control only to get denied for her to drop it! But now that she had rubbed Christian Underwood the wrong way she was being punished, how you ask? Her first ever Main Event was against Andrea Hernandez in a non-title match, and it was next week! Can Adrienne pull off the upset of the year?

Adrienne’s hotel room, San Jose, California
Sunday the 21st of November 2021, 20:00pm

I did it!

And by it, I mean I won my first ever match, Chloe Benton put up a better fight than I thought she would, given the large gap in experience between us but in the end my martial arts experience was too good for her.

So, why am I conflicted?

Not long after my debut match ended, Amber Ryan took to the ring to tell the rest of the Bombshell Roster to step up or get stepped on, logically there was no way I should’ve paid any attention to that speech because I literally just started as a wrestler, both for SCW and in general, but there was a burning desire for competition inside me that I couldn’t ignore, even after we returned to the hotel room.

“Okay Adrienne, I want you to get an early night tonight.” Katie commented and I glanced up from my bed which I was laying on top off, still wearing the black sleeveless shirt and denim shorts that I wore to Climax Control, my wrestling gear was in a separate bag ready to go straight into the laundry when we got back. “Or as early as possible because I know your riding on a high from winning your first match.”

”Katie, do you have any idea how much you just sounded like my mom?” I teased her, and Katie just shook her head. ”I know the plan is to travel back to Vegas and try to be there in time for dinner.”

“Right and it’s a seven hour journey, if we leave by about six we should get there in plenty of time, traffic and needing to fuel up notwithstanding.” Katie nodded as I sat up in bed. “You still need to cook me and Caleb something at some point especially with Thanksgiving coming up.”

“Yeah, you’ve said that a few times since I mentioned that my dad’s a professional chef who gave me some training for free before I moved.” I teased her with a grin before glancing down at my phone. ”I’ll be the first to admit that my speciality is baking however, I can cook savoury, but deserts are more my thing.”

“Hey, if that means that you’ll make us a kick ass desert whilst I focus on the main meal, I’m all for it!” Katie responded with a grin, and I nodded in agreement. “I’m going out to stretch my legs, try to cause any trouble whilst I’m gone.”

”Who? Me?” I teased her, and Katie shook her head before leaving out hotel room, once the door was shut I leaned over at grabbed my phone before staring at it for a few minutes. ”Should I do this? She told the whole roster to step up,  but I literally just started.” I commented to myself before taking a deep breath and writing the tweet.

So, why did I do it? Why did I try to step up to Amber? Honestly? As a wrestler and martial artist, I’ve always been a bit of a risk taker, I was the shortest girl in the 2021 Go Gym Class and my weight’s always been more on the skinny side, so I needed to find something to compensate for that, and well,. I guess the “Go Big or Go Home” attitude stemmed from that.

Ten minutes passed since I posted the tweet alongside a few follow ups and already, I was causing a stir on Twitter, though part of me was waiting for the bosses to say “NO!” as I lay there, my train of thought was interrupted when there were a few knocks at the door. ”Katie? Is that you?”

”Doesn’t Katie have her own key card?” A familiar voice rang out and I groaned when I heard the Australian woman’s voice, I knew Krystal had seen the tweet, but I thought she was going to retire for the night with Makayla. ”Seriously Adrienne, we need to talk!  Are you still decent?”

”If be decent you mean “I’m wearing my street clothes” then yeah, I am!” I responded before swinging my legs over and getting out of bed, I answered the door and Krystal was standing there with a frown on her face. ”Hey Krystal, sorry for your loss tonight, we both know that Kate’s a tough competitor though………..”

”I appreciate it, but we’ll talk about that another time! Can I come in?” Krystal interrupted me, and I hesitated before nodding and stepped back to let the taller woman into my hotel room. ”What the hell are you thinking?!”

”Amber told the Bombshell roster to step up, so I did.” I responded with a shrug and Krystal started pacing around the room. ”How am I supposed to learn this craft if I keep facing fellow rookies like Chloe?”

”Want to face someone more experienced than you is one thing, but Amber?!” Krystal asked as she folded her arms. ”She’s the World Bombshell Champion for a fucking reason, and is a vicious bitch when the bell rings, even IF the bosses let the match go ahead, it won’t be a match, it’ll be a slaughter!” Krystal exclaimed just as the door unlocked and Katie returned to the room. ”I was about to say, where the hell was Katie in all this?”

“I had headed out to stretch my legs, I only saw the tweet because you and every other Go Gym Graduate texted me the same Twitter link.” Katie responded as she closed the door behind her. “I was on my way back to list all the reasons why this is a dumb idea even with Adrienne’s martial arts background, but I see that you beat me to the punch Krystal.”

”It helps that me and Makayla’s hotel room is literally a few doors down from here, that’s all I’m saying.” Krystal responded as she shook her head before turning her attention back to me. ”I’m only this upset with you because I don’t want a promising wrestling career snuffed out before it can even get started! Withdraw the challenge, delete any tweets you’ve made about it, basically treat it like it never happened before the boss’s step in because trust me, I’m being polite compared to what Christian will say!”

”What about you? You’ve been on a roll since you’ve won the Bombshell Roulette Title and yet I don’t see you taking Amber up on her challenge.” I pointed out and Krystal shook her head before Katie got a twitter notification on her phone, and a notification came through on mine as well. ”What’s stopping you?”

”I was going too! The loss to Amber in the Blast from the Past Tournament is a black eye on my 2021 record and I’ve been waiting for a chance to avenge it!” Krystal responded as she shook her head with a face-palm. ”But when you beat me to the punch I I needed to talk sense into you, it’s too late to delete those tweets, the bosses haven’t seen them………”

“Yeah, about that.” Katie interrupted us and we turned to her. “Mark just quote tweeted your original tweet Adrienne, and he tagged Christian in the Tweet.” Katie added and I quickly grabbed my phone to see for myself.

”Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Krystal sighed as she turned around and went to leave the hotel room. ”I’d better go, I’ve got a toddler aged daughter to attend too who’s currently showing more common sense than someone who’s two years away from being a woman!”

”That’s not fair and you know it!” I protested as I walked up and confronted the Australian woman. ”Krystal, you know I moved to the US when I was sixteen to train at the Go Gym, I know I’m ready for this!”

”Is it? Rachel isn’t going around challenging full grown women to real fights! And maybe you should’ve stayed in France a little longer.” Krystal responded as she went to open the door. ”Give your parents a chance to teach you a little something about common fucking sense!” Krystal added before she stormed out and slammed the door behind me.

In the parking lot of the Maples Pavilion, Stanford, California
Sunday the 28th of November 2021, 22:00pm

Just let tonight be over already!

I swear if SCW creates the “I Told You So” award for next year’s year end awards I don’t think you’ll find a better candidate than me for the winner! I should’ve listened to pretty much everyone else on the roster, from my manager to my fellow Go Gym Graduates to the co-owners to even Steve the janitor but no, I marched on with my plan and it took Amber denying me my challenge for me to finally drop the idea.

Or to put it another way, when Myra Rivers calls you out for your actions in the middle of the ring, maybe take it as a wakeup call?

”So, are you going to say it yet?” I asked Katie as she packed away our things into the boot of the car and she looked up. ”Are you going to tell me “I Told You So”? After everything that happened tonight it seems apt!”

“Adrienne, how long have you known me?” Katie asked and I didn’t answer, just glanced up with her with the same frustrated expression I’ve worn since Amber rejected my challenge. “You know I wouldn’t rub it in like that! Krystal maybe, she was definitely acting out of character during that contract signing with Keira tonight but me? I just want to see you pick yourself back up after tonight’s setback, that’s it.”

”Easier said than done when you remember that I got on the bad side of the two co-owners within one week of my debut match.” I sighed to myself not noticing that another familiar woman was entering the parking lot. ”What’s to stop Christian from booking me against Tempest now that she’s lost the Mixed Tag Titles? We may be fellow Go Gym Grads, but you need only look at her match against Krystal from last year for an example of how she treats other graduates from the Go Gym!”

“I wish I could say that Christian wouldn’t be that vindictive, but I’ve known the man for four years now.” Katie sighed right as we got a text notification, but we didn’t pay it much attention, though the other woman in the parking lot did. “He can be a vindictive bastard when he wants to be and, well, you did rub him the wrong way with that stunt.”

”Him and every other woman on the roster!” I sighed in response not noticing the woman approaching us. ”He might take it easy on me though, maybe just a match against either of the Metal Maniacs or Apple Coren?”

”You guys haven’t seen the card for next week’s show, have you?” Jessie’s voice rang out and we looked up seeing Jessie approaching us. ”Because if you had, then you’d be praying that you haven’t burnt every bridge with the Go Gym.”

”Well, that’s ominous!” I commented with a gulp before me, and Katie got our phones out and went through the card. ”Seriously? Chloe Benton vs. Johanna Krieger?! How the hell did she piss off Christian?!”

“As much as I’m wondering the same thing Adrienne, you might want to skip to the Main Event.” Katie advised me and I nodded reluctantly before doing so, and then I saw it.

”My first ever Main Event and it’s against Andrea Hernandez in my second ever match.” I sighed as it hit me (almost as hard as Andrea will hit me if we’re being honest) before I glanced up at Jessie. ”You’ve faced Andrea before, any tips?”

”If you want tips for defeating her, you’re asking the wrong woman, off course she’s been undefeated for so long that it’s easier to find people who came close to beating her than actually beating her.” Jessie responded as she shook her head and I nodded. ”As far as wrestling Andrea goes, pick apart her legs at every chance you get! You’ve got a submission finisher that targets the leg don’t you?”

”Oui, The Withering Rose.” I nodded as I leaned against the car. ”It’s a Dragon Screw into a Heel Hook, I didn’t use it against Chloe because I was worried about putting her out of action this early in her career.”

“Yeah, instead we’re leaving that to Johanna.” Katie responded dryly and I gave my manager a dirty look. “You’re saying that Adrienne should use this match to debut The Withering Rose?”

”I’m sure Gabriel will tell you the same thing but beyond it being a potential star making moment for her?” Jessie responded as she stepped forward. ”Andrea’s offence is largely aerial based she can’t fly that well if her leg’s all FUBARed up right?”

”You got that from your step-brother Jake didn’t you?” I asked with a small grin and Jessie nodded. ”He served in the US Army correct?”

”Right, he served for two years including a stint in Iraq.” Jessie nodded as she started to walk off. ”Ever since I made the decision to become a wrestler he’s been trying to get me to use that term in my promos, but I could never find a way to make it work organically, anyway I’d better get going! I’ll be in Vegas for most of the week training for the Fatal Four Way Match that’s preceding the Main Event but my home gym’s always open if you feel like getting in some extra training, just ask Krystal for the zip code.”

”With a match like this? I might take you up on that offer.” I nodded before Jessie walked off and me and Katie got in our car at long last. ”What the hell have I gotten myself into?!”

“A chance to prove yourself, I know this isn’t what you wanted but Andrea’s basically on Amber’s level at this point.” Katie assured me and I nodded as I got the idea. “And for what it’s worth? I’d take Jessie up on that offer if I were you.”

”I guess it couldn’t hurt.” I sighed before we drove off.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 29th of August 2021, 11:05am

It’s never a good sign where your called into Gabriel’s office as soon as you arrive at the Go Gym and that’s basically the situation I’m in.

For those who haven’t been paying attention to my twitter feed, I had been avoiding the Go Gym deliberately last week because they were going to hold a challenge intervention for me and I found that out whilst on the way back from San Jose the week before, yet another symptom of my stubbornness I guess, what I didn’t expect was to see Krystal in there with Gabriel.

”I guess I’d better get this out of the way.” I commented once I closed the door behind me and Gabriel nodded whilst Krystal remained silent. ”I’m sorry for blowing you guys off last week, I was too stubborn to look past the prospect of challenging Amber.”

“And if you hadn’t, you would’ve saved yourself further embarrassment from when Amber denied your challenge.” Gabriel responded as I sat down opposite him, and Krystal moved to the side of his desk. “I accept your apology Adrienne and it’s clear to me that you’ll learn from this but that’s in the past now, frankly I am more concerned with Fenris’s condition after last night’s Main Event, but we have more pressing matters, your hubris has gotten you into a match against Andrea Hernandez for your second match and first Main Event.”

”Andrea’s a tough bitch to deal with at the best of times but since she won the Internet Title? Her egos spiralled out of control and the fact that she’s still undefeated has not helped.” Krystal continued as she walked up to me. ”Take it from someone who faced Andrea in my debut match, don’t underestimate her.”

”I never said I was, and if this match happened last night I’d at least by riding on a high from winning my first match.” I responded as I shifted my weight. ”Instead I’m trying to rebuild after everything that happened last night.”

“That reminds me, Krystal said that she saw you talking with Jessie in the parking lot after last night’s show.” Gabriel commented and I nodded to confirm it. “What exactly where you talking about?”

”She was the one who told me about the Andrea match, I missed the card text because I was chatting with Katie.” I admitted, and Gabriel nodded as he got the idea. ”She advised that I target Andrea’s legs, maybe even get her in the Withering Rose.”

“I will be the first to admit that I haven’t seen eye to eye with Jessie in years, there is a reason why I use her SCW career as a cautionary tale.” Gabriel nodded as he leaned forward. “But she is correct, Andrea is primarily a high flyer taking out her legs will hinder her greatly and might well be your key to defeating her, that is all, now if you excuse me, I have a disciplinary meeting with Krystal to return to because her comments during that contract signing rubbed many the wrong way.”

”Wouldn’t be the first time.” I muttered under my breath as I went to leave, at which point Gabriel cleared his throat and made it clear that both he and Krystal had heard me. ”Err I mean, yeah I definitely agree there!”

”Nice save, I might ask Gabriel if I can be your first sparring partner if you keep that up!” Krystal scoffed before shaking her head. ”Then again I’ve faced Andrea twice in my SCW career, sparring against me might be the best way you can prepare for a match against her!”

“An excellent point, Adrienne, go get changed, as soon as this disciplinary meeting is over your sparring against Krystal.” Gabriel decided and we nodded before I left his office and headed to the women’s changing room to change inro my wrestling gear.

Go Gym Parking Lot, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 29th of November 2021, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Oy vey.

”I know a lot has been said about my challenge to Amber Ryan over the past week, whether it was the immediate aftermath or the events of last night’s Climax Control, but I feel that I need to clear something up! That challenge was never about the World Bombshell Championship, I know I’m not ready to challenge for a title of that calibre! All I wanted was a chance to prove myself against the best and I ended up shooting myself in both feet in the process!”

And that’s not the worst part!

”And because Christian has a vindictive streak a mile long, in a way I’m getting my wish, a non-title match against one of SCW’s Bombshell Champions but in this case? My opponent isn’t Amber, it’s Andrea Hernandez! Someone who is as egomaniacal as she is talented and an undefeated streak to match both her ego and her talent! And when you throw in the fact that Supreme Machine is on a post main event rampage as of late, what else can I say except WELP!”

This is not good.

”And if it weren’t for the events of last night’s Climax Control, I’d be wondering what the hell I did to piss off Christian! Andrea you’ve been on a tear for a long time now, that is easy to see especially when you look at who you beat to get to the finals off and win the Internet Title Tournament and off course the Internet Title itself so pretty much everyone is expecting this to be an easy win for you, right?”

Wrong.

”On paper sure, the reigning and undefeated Bombshell Internet Champion vs. an eighteen year old martial artist turned wrestler who is competing in her second match ever and faced another rookie in her debut match should be the easiest match in the world to predict but in practice? I’ve been watching wrestling long enough to know that stranger things have happened and a rookie getting the upset win over the champion?”

Stop laughing!

”Anything’s possible right? Besides, if I target your legs and get you in the Withering Rose you won’t be able to fly with as much grace as you usually do, won’t you Andrea? All it would take is one slip up on your part and suddenly I have you right where I want you which, ideally, is locked in the Heel Hook portion of the Withering Rose and tapping out to stop the pain coming from your legs and I know what you’re going to say in response Andrea, that I’ll never catch you with that move?”

Guess again.

”If you think for even a second that avoiding the Withering Rose is as easy as deliberately avoiding kicking me in the stomach, then you are in for a nasty surprise because that submission hold/move combination was one of the first I perfected in the building behind me, the Go Gym honed my skills as a wrestler and thanks to them, I’m not an opponent to be underestimated which is something you’ll soon learn the hard way!”

I’m here for a reason!

”I may be young and naive, but Gabriel wouldn’t have recommended me to Katie if I wasn’t ready for this! Andrea you are an intimidating opponent for sure, but you know what they say, the bigger they are, the harder they fall? Well in this case, it’s “the bigger the opponent’s ego is, the harder they fall” and right now your ego is out of control, who knows? Maybe your ego will be the undoing of your undefeated streak?”

Your ego will be your downfall.

”After all, someone with your ego is probably looking at this match and thinking “hah, Christian may as well have given me the week off” but all I can really say to that is underestimate me at your own peril! I am a first degree black belt in judo and a second degree black belt in karate for a damn good reason Andrea and those are the skills that I’m bringing to the ring on Sunday night because as much as I’d hate to humiliate you in your home state, if that’s the key to my win then that’s what I have to do!”

Time to leave someone with egg on their face!

”In fact, I’m not sure who will be more embarrassed, you for losing to a rookie in your home state or Christian for putting me in this match thinking that this was a fitting punishment! Instead, all he did was indirectly grant me my wish, I want to prove myself against the best SCW has to offer, that was my motivation for challenging Amber after she told the rest of the Bombshell Roster to step up and now I’m getting that same opportunity against the undefeated Bombshell Internet Champion?”

It's that simple.

”As The Incredible Hulk once said, I see this as an absolute win! I know I’ve got a mountain to climb when we face off on Sunday Andrea but if there’s anyone who’s more than up for the challenge it’s me! I just hope that you realize that whilst I am a rookie, I am a rookie who graduated for the Go Gym and I’ve been training for a moment like this for years, but I guess words just won’t cut it, right Andrea?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Actions speak louder than words Andrea and this Sunday in the Main Event of Climax Control 318 the time for talk will be over and the time for action will begin! I’m not denying your talent Andrea, if anything I’d be a fool to overlook it but with your ego it’s obvious to me that you’re already looking past this match, big mistake! Because whilst “The French Rose” Adrienne Beaufort might be beautiful in bloom you should beware of her sharp thorns! See you on Sunday Andrea!”

I got in my car and drove off as the scene fades.

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4